the_o hand_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v quaecunque_fw-la malo_fw-la incobantur_fw-la principio_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hono_fw-la persiciuntur_fw-la exitu_fw-la god_n bless_v not_o the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o it_o taâ—â—or_n the_o mercenary_a taâ—â—or_n now_o the_o two_o other_o mark_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n again_o for_o they_o that_o follow_v come_v in_o right_a but_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3.10_o o_o timothy_n you_o know_v my_o purpose_n you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v well_o express_v phil._n 2.20_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a care_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v spuriam_fw-la curam_fw-la a_o bastard_n care_n and_o that_o germanam_fw-la curam_fw-la that_o natural_a care_n one_o of_o the_o father_n call_v zelum_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n john_n 10.13_o be_v call_v mercenarii_fw-la for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o feed_v zach._n 11.15_o they_o be_v not_o instrumenta_fw-la pastoris_fw-la boni_fw-la stulti_fw-la inâ—irumâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—is_fw-la stulti_fw-la but_o stulei_fw-mi they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o good_a but_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o the_o father_n make_v forcipes_fw-la &_o mulclram_fw-la a_o pair_n of_o shears_n for_o the_o fleece_n and_o a_o pail_n for_o the_o milk_n and_o so_o after_o whatsoever_o occasion_n befall_v that_o there_o come_v danger_n to_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o soul_n they_o reward_v it_o not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o the_o wool_n or_o milk_n than_o every_o one_o sumit_fw-la instrument_n a_o pastoris_fw-la stulti_fw-la take_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n and_o bestir_v himself_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o ark_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o corban_n for_o the_o offering_n box_n mat._n 15._o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o law_n so_o the_o corban_n speed_v well_o abiathur_n of_o the_o offpring_n and_o posterity_n of_o elie_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o last_o that_o eli'_v posterity_n shall_v stand_v thus_o affect_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n &_o desire_v a_o place_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o abiathar_n be_v displace_v by_o solomon_n and_o zadok_v put_v in_o his_o room_n christ_n job_n 10._o show_v a_o way_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o if_o there_o come_v a_o wolf_n or_o fall_v teacher_n with_o authority_n a_o persecutor_n they_o will_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o act_n 20.29_o 30._o they_o will_v also_o become_v as_o bad_a as_o wolf_n heb._n 13.17_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o issue_n mar_v all_o here_o for_o if_o the_o wolf_n come_v either_o he_o will_v give_v over_o john_n 10.12_o or_o worry_v the_o flock_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n so_o you_o see_v that_o whether_o he_o continue_v the_o care_n for_o his_o belly_n or_o degenerate_a into_o a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o lawful_a institution_n and_o this_o discern_v they_o that_o come_v in_o right_a but_o yet_o be_v mercenary_a now_o though_o this_o duty_n every_o minister_n ought_v to_o look_v too_o yet_o quia_fw-la obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la malo_fw-la the_o people_n must_v obey_v a_o evil_a shepherd_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la unto_o evil_a but_o this_o question_n be_v before_o page_n 378._o etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o as_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o come_n mat._n 22.12_o in_o so_o of_o their_o abuse_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o ezek._n 34.3_o that_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o the_o sheep_n they_o feed_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n here_o be_v of_o four_o part_n which_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o the_o first_o they_o call_v exemplum_fw-la example_n it_o be_v here_o of_o christ_n john_n 10.3_o 4._o express_v by_o go_v before_o the_o sheep_n and_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o east_n country_n they_o drive_v not_o their_o sheep_n before_o they_o but_o their_o sheep_n follow_v they_o more_o plain_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o coin_n and_o the_o iron_n that_o give_v the_o form_n and_o impression_n to_o the_o money_n so_o it_o be_v use_v again_o tit._n 2.3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o order_n deut._n 33.8_o first_o thummim_n integrity_n of_o life_n than_o urim_n learning_n and_o num._n 17.8_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o figure_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o aaron_n calling_n that_o his_o rod_n be_v virga_fw-la fructifera_fw-la a_o rod_n bear_v fruit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v often_o mean_v so_o of_o christ_n act_v 1.1_o his_o order_n quae_fw-la caepit_fw-la jesus_n 1._o facere_fw-la 2._o docere_fw-la first_o what_o he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v exemplum_fw-la unblameable_a that_o for_o manner_n he_o be_v not_o rebukeable_a so_o that_o be_v first_o that_o he_o be_v typus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v facere_fw-la do_v and_o then_o afterward_o that_o he_o may_v docere_fw-la teach_v he_o may_v be_v exemplum_fw-la a_o example_n two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o second_o in_o his_o family_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.2_o without_o spot_n so_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o levit._n 21.17_o 18.22_o none_o of_o aaron_n seed_n if_o he_o be_v mishapen_a or_o have_v a_o blemish_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o if_o he_o have_v any_o notorious_a sin_n or_o crime_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o inward_a crime_n but_o of_o outward_a only_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n he_o may_v not_o take_v on_o he_o this_o fatherhood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o there_o must_v no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o slander_n no_o momus_n no_o slander_n for_o the_o adversary_n to_o laugh_v at_o for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o these_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n 2_o cor._n 8.20_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v occasionem_fw-la scandali_fw-la occasion_n of_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v concern_v the_o alm_n that_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o except_o he_o have_v another_o to_o go_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v without_o blame_n lest_o some_o shall_v suspect_v he_o of_o defraud_v because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o so_o john_n 4.27_o when_o the_o disciple_n find_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n they_o marvel_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n he_o eschew_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o occasion_n of_o slanderous_a suspicion_n thus_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la now_o of_o the_o species_n four_o and_o the_o sour_a opposite_a virtue_n which_o he_o must_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v tit._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperate_a and_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v non_fw-la habere_fw-la unam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n only_o so_o continency_n or_o single_a life_n be_v the_o virtue_n second_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o the_o virtue_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 2._o sober_a for_o his_o diet_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transiens_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la sit_v by_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o taste_n they_o must_v be_v in_o this_o order_n
speak_v to_o he_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o he_o allege_v for_o they_o out_o of_o psal_n 8.2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v to_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 3._o matth._n 18.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n curse_n be_v on_o they_o that_o hinder_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o though_o at_o that_o time_n it_o please_v he_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o yet_o even_o after_o a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n 18.14_o when_o his_o disciple_n forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v perish_v they_o must_v unless_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n curse_n be_v on_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o lay_v a_o stumblingblock_n before_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o stumblingblock_n lay_v before_o they_o yet_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o admonition_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v forewarn_v they_o shall_v perish_v for_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v their_o destruction_n as_o 1._o sam._n 2.25_o notwithstanding_o they_o obey_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o elimine_n 4._o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n his_o charge_n to_o peter_n and_o so_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v his_o last_o charge_n as_o augustine_n note_v lamb_n 1._o feed_v my_o lamb_n pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la nieos_fw-la 2._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la sheep_n 2._o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o lord_n sheepfold_v depend_v upon_o the_o good_a feed_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n reason_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o stipulation_n in_o our_o baptism_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v fall_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o as_o prov._n 6.4_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o for_o though_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v as_o christ_n bid_v matth._n 28.19_o first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v yet_o in_o singular_a mercy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v grant_v this_o privilege_n pers_n in_o primiâ—_n annis_fw-la dantur_fw-la nobis_fw-la magistri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la generent_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o our_o first_o year_n tutor_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n piut._n sumptio_fw-la virilis_fw-la tagae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o take_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o groundwork_n but_o a_o change_n 2._o pers_n first_o to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o though_o we_o begin_v never_o so_o soon_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o that_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o this_o nazianzen_n say_v well_o let_v we_o not_o set_v that_o in_o no_o place_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o 2._o and_o augustine_n he_o say_v quare_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la magister_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la magister_fw-la intus_fw-la wherefore_o be_v there_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o outward_a teacher_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o inward_a teacher_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v man_n we_o can_v have_v this_o outward_a teacher_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o establish_v the_o inward_a teacher_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o 3._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v lead_v we_o thus_o far_o that_o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n in_o child_n to_o vice_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o take_v the_o advantage_n and_o apply_v their_o aptness_n to_o goodness_n for_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o elizeus_fw-la baldpate_n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o christ_n hosanna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v instruct_v or_o catechise_v you_o arg._n a_o nomine_fw-la probat_fw-la tenuiter_fw-la declarat_fw-la concinnè_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o name_n bare_o declare_v it_o proper_o english_a &_o latin_a follow_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catechise_v which_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v repetere_fw-la acuere_fw-la to_o rehearse_v to_o sharpen_v in_o which_o two_o be_v contain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o catechist_n and_o the_o catechize_v and_o as_o in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v include_v a_o iteration_n of_o a_o sound_n from_o whence_o our_o echo_n come_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sound_v the_o last_o syllable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sound_v the_o whole_a speech_n after_o another_o clemens_n define_v catechise_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o catechise_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o youth_n the_o difference_n of_o catechise_n from_o preach_v preach_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o catechise_v and_o preach_v be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o preach_v be_v the_o dilate_v of_o one_o member_n of_o religion_n catechise_v be_v a_o contraction_n of_o the_o whole_a 2._o catechise_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o young_a and_o ignorant_a preach_v to_o all_o 3._o preach_v exact_v no_o repetition_n catechise_v require_v repetition_n solomon_n whether_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v abbreviate_v they_o may_v first_o from_o christ_n example_n abbreviate_a of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o from_o solomon_n concern_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n here_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o such_o sum_n or_o epitome_n may_v be_v make_v they_o may_v for_o proof_n whereof_o see_v matth._n 22.37_o where_o christ_n draw_v the_o whole_a law_n into_o two_o head_n and_o john_n 3.16_o christ_n catechise_v nicodemus_n contract_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o one_o verse_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a etc._n etc._n 2._o likewise_o also_o eccles_n 12.13_o solomon_n comprise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o these_o two_o head_n first_o fear_v god_n second_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n again_o 3._o practise_v of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v to_o they_o but_o also_o require_v of_o they_o again_o 3._o hebr._n 6.2_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n be_v draw_v into_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v also_o see_v in_o other_o science_n physician_n have_v their_o principle_n 1._o aphorism_n common_o deliver_v in_o parva_fw-la arte_fw-la in_o the_o short_a or_o brief_a art_n 2._o lawyer_n in_o their_o institution_n their_o maximae_fw-la philosopher_n in_o their_o introduction_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a sentence_n one_o call_v this_o sepe_v legis_fw-la the_o fence_n of_o the_o law_n clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la vel_fw-la basis_n a_o foundation_n or_o pillar_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o limit_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o range_v our_o study_n into_o method_n and_o order_n catechise_n 4._o the_o same_o in_o other_o science_n the_o fruit_n of_o catechise_n to_o what_o head_n we_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o our_o reading_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanks_n be_v unto_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o have_v make_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a short_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o thing_n not_o concise_a not_o necessary_a and_o difficult_a see_v therefore_o thing_n be_v draw_v into_o such_o a_o narrow_a compass_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n that_o will_v not_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o compendious_a in_o these_o place_n gospel_n catechise_v a_o short_a gospel_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o ephes_n 14.13_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v continual_o for_o as_o there_o be_v place_n where_o every_o lamb_n may_v wade_v over_o so_o there_o be_v place_n also_o where_o elephant_n may_v swim_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n 2._o
servant_n he_o will_v not_o eat_v till_o his_o master_n work_n be_v do_v and_o under_o this_o fall_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a work_n deut._n 18.5_o god_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o service_n be_v the_o service_n of_o choice_n howsoever_o some_o account_n of_o it_o that_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n be_v in_o bow_v down_o and_o in_o service_n that_o be_v for_o gesture_n honour_n signi_fw-la which_o we_o call_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o whatsoever_o sign_n of_o excellency_n be_v in_o we_o second_o a_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o honour_n facti_fw-la which_o be_v in_o service_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v devotion_n or_o devoutnesse_n that_o be_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o our_o will_n and_o of_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o division_n not_o give_v but_o yet_o approve_v of_o christ_n first_o in_o go_v and_o come_v when_o we_o be_v bid_v second_o in_o do_v his_o business_n prefer_v it_o before_o our_o own_o for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o more_o manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a part_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o psalm_n 95.6_o which_o our_o church_n have_v use_v as_o a_o antepsalm_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v place_v first_o a_o come_n second_o a_o worship_v three_o a_o fall_v down_o fourthly_a a_o kneel_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n first_o in_o prayer_n second_o hear_v the_o word_n three_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fourthly_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a especial_o there_o be_v require_v a_o due_a gesture_n and_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n and_o first_o this_o as_o we_o have_v our_o direction_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o james_n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o example_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o that_o woman_n be_v to_o attire_v themselves_o as_o holy_a woman_n in_o old_a time_n then_o lay_v down_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o never_o come_v without_o exhibit_v some_o reverend_a external_a behaviour_n both_o in_o accessu_fw-la &_o recessu_fw-la both_o in_o come_v and_o go_v for_o their_o come_n together_o 2_o chron._n 6.12_o and_o 13._o solomon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n they_o all_o worship_v towards_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o himself_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o departure_n 2_o chron._n 29.29_o hezekiah_n a_o devoute_a king_n and_o the_o people_n depart_v they_o all_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n temple_n and_o return_v then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o access_n and_o recess_n now_o in_o particular_a for_o our_o presence_n 1._o in_o prayer_n see_v it_o come_v as_o be_v say_v partly_o from_o humility_n partly_o from_o hope_n the_o outward_a behaviour_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o inward_a affection_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o behaviour_n prayer_n behaviout_n in_o prayer_n first_o for_o humility_n there_o must_v be_v depositio_fw-la magnificientiae_fw-la which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o with_o uncovered_a head_n in_o prayer_n and_o prophesy_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o other_o part_n in_o humiliation_n make_v ourselves_o near_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n gen._n 18.2_o abraham_n first_o do_v it_o to_o the_o three_o man_n and_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24.26_o teach_v by_o he_o perform_v the_o like_a duty_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n 12.27_o the_o people_n bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n solomon_n and_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 8.58_o the_o prophet_n dan._n 6.10_o daniel_n kneel_v three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v after_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 9.6_o ezra_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 22.41_o the_o apostle_n act_n 9.40_o peter_n kneel_v down_o pray_v paul_n ephes_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n act_n 20.36_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v there_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 21.5_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v so_o we_o see_v our_o pattern_n if_o we_o take_v the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v stand_v the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v service_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stand_v true_a it_o be_v that_o because_o not_o only_o in_o kneel_v but_o also_o in_o stand_v before_o another_o there_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o servitude_n because_o they_o be_v both_o sign_n of_o service_n therefore_o in_o many_o place_n we_o read_v that_o the_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v stand_v and_o that_o some_o pray_v stand_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o service_n as_o gehezi_n stand_v before_o elisha_n and_o samuel_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n abraham_n gen._n 19.27_o and_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.13_o loe_o i_o stand_v by_o the_o well_o of_o water_n exod._n 33.10_o all_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o and_o worship_v every_o man_n in_o his_o tent_n door_n numb_a 23.10_o balaam_n to_o balak_n stand_v by_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 135.2_o you_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o chron._n 23.13_o and_o when_o she_o look_v behold_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n at_o his_o enter_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_o read_v for_o public_a prayer_n in_o private_a prayer_n if_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v a_o man_n may_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n num._n 20.6_o deut._n 9.18_o and_o christ_n mat._n 26.39_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v but_o this_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v affect_v inward_o sit_v at_o prayer_n time_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n balaam_n will_v balak_n to_o stand_v by_o his_o burn_a offering_n numb_a 23.15_o and_o be_v set_v he_o will_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o vers_fw-la 18._o second_o for_o the_o sign_n that_o hope_n bring_v oculus_fw-la elevatus_fw-la expectat_fw-la manus_fw-la elevata_fw-la petit_fw-la &_o postulat_fw-la a_o lift-up_a eye_n hope_v and_o expect_v and_o a_o lift-up_a hand_n beg_v and_o ask_v therefore_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o hope_n the_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o these_o two_o gesture_n be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v petition_n otherwise_o in_o deprecation_n for_o herein_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o else_o when_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o psal_n 123.1_o unto_o the_o hill_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o of_o christ_n john_n 11.41_o and_o john_n 17.1_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a behaviour_n so_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o hand_n exod._n 17.11_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v psal_n 141.2_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o 88.9_o i_o call_v daily_o upon_o thou_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n these_o example_n be_v set_v down_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n come_v up_o in_o our_o church_n baalam_n will_v not_o suffer_v balak_n to_o sit_v but_o to_o stand_v by_o his_o burn_a offering_n to_o pray_v sit_v and_o cover_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o place_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v be_v reverend_a for_o outward_a behaviour_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezek._n 33.31_o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o so_o in_o the_o new_a mar._n 3.32_o the_o people_n
the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v resisle_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o that_o will_n may_v be_v do_v of_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o be_v verify_v which_o christ_n complain_v matth._n 23._o quoties_fw-la volui_fw-la congregare_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o noluistis_fw-la how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v you_o together_o but_o you_o will_v not_o god_n often_o time_n will_v when_o we_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v that_o his_o revealed_z will_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o moses_n thus_o distinguish_v god_n will_n secreta_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la revelavit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o filiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la deut._n 29._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a belong_v to_o god_n but_o the_o reveal_v be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o child_n the_o secret_a will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o john_n 6.39_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v that_o every_o oâ—e_n that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n god_n judgement_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o reprobation_n be_v abyssus_fw-la magna_fw-la psal_n 36.6_o and_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o same_o be_v abyssus_fw-la &_o profunditas_fw-la a_o great_a depth_n rom._n 11.37_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v out_o of_o god_n secret_a touch_v reprobation_n or_o election_n but_o to_o adore_v it_o his_o revealed_z will_n do_v especial_o concern_v we_o which_o be_v express_v in_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o he_o declare_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o our_o study_n must_v be_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o that_o will_n unto_o both_o these_o will_n we_o must_v give_v a_o fiat_fw-la but_o several_o the_o first_o will_n be_v passive_a and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o we_o crave_v that_o with_o patience_n we_o may_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a will_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v upon_o we_o the_o other_o will_v be_v active_a and_o therein_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v willing_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o will_v in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v voluntas_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la for_o the_o first_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v approve_v of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v do_v without_o we_o in_o the_o second_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o a_o approbation_n but_o a_o co-operation_n touch_v his_o secret_a will_n when_o we_o say_v fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la we_o pray_v that_o nihil_fw-la dei_fw-la displiceat_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o nothing_o which_o god_n command_v displease_v we_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n declare_v our_o desire_n be_v that_o nihil_fw-la nostrum_fw-la displiceat_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o nothing_o we_o do_v do_v displease_v god_n touch_v his_o secret_a will_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a within_o his_o own_o counsel_n he_o will_v compass_v we_o may_v dissent_v from_o it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v bona_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a will_n will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o so_o samuel_n will_v be_v good_a when_o he_o weep_v for_o saâ—l_v who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o bewail_v 1_o sam._n 26._o second_o we_o may_v bona_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nolle_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la with_o a_o good_a will_v not_o will_n that_o which_o god_n will_v as_o a_o child_n may_v be_v unwilling_a of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_n be_v shall_v not_o recover_v three_o man_n may_v mala_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la with_o a_o ill_n will_v he_o may_v will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o corrupt_a will_n will_v go_v into_o egypt_n who_o god_n will_v not_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o fourthly_a they_o may_v in_o a_o corrupt_a will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o that_o which_o god_n will_v so_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o saul_n shall_v be_v king_n when_o as_o the_o people_n be_v unwilling_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o his_o creator_n but_o when_o once_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n than_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o people_n fiat_fw-la consilium_fw-la domini_fw-la let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o pass_v isa_n 46.10_o we_o must_v not_o wrestle_v nor_o struggle_v against_o it_o but_o patient_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o he_o not_o only_a when_o god_n will_v be_v voluntas_fw-la dulcis_fw-la when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o bethuel_n speak_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n gen._n 24.50_o but_o when_o it_o be_v amara_fw-la &_o aversa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la we_o must_v submit_v our_o will_n to_o he_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cross_v we_o either_o outward_o by_o take_v away_o those_o that_o be_v bereficiall_a to_o we_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o bewail_v the_o departure_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v act._n 21.14_o or_o in_o ourselves_o in_o which_o case_n we_o may_v say_v with_o christ_n luke_n 23._o i_o will_v have_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o o_o father_n if_o thy_o will_n be_v other_o way_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v this_o lesson_n have_v david_n learn_v for_o albeit_o he_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v yet_o he_o say_v tacui_fw-la tamen_fw-la domine_fw-la psal_n 39_o and_o as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v this_o so_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o trouble_n psal_n 119._o we_o must_v learn_v job_n fruit_n job_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o bethuel_n and_o these_o be_v join_v we_o shall_v perfect_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o god_n secret_a will_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v or_o the_o will_n of_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v of_o his_o church_n my_o will_n be_v in_o it_o but_o david_n speak_v more_o plain_o of_o this_o reveal_v will_n thou_o have_v charge_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n diligent_o psal_n 119._o the_o apostle_n speak_v more_o particular_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la vestra_fw-la 1_o thes_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o by_o well-doing_n you_o shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o this_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o labour_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o in_o our_o understanding_n we_o know_v be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v oslende_fw-la mihi_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la james_n 2._o show_v methy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n so_o we_o must_v show_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v unto_o god_n kingdom_n by_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n for_o not_o they_o that_o sing_v or_o say_v or_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v be_v accomplish_v but_o qui_fw-la secerit_fw-la he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 7._o to_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o we_o lie_v aside_o our_o own_o will_n for_o as_o they_o that_o will_v sanctify_v god_n name_n must_v say_v with_o david_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n psal_n 115._o so_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v we_o must_v say_v with_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o must_v abridge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o will_n that_o god_n will_v may_v take_v place_n the_o better_a sort_n that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v assent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o have_v a_o delight_n to_o it_o rom._n 7.22_o but_o yet_o they_o see_v another_o law_n in_o their_o member_n which_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n every_o man_n find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a in_o himself_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n another_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v may_v take_v place_n we_o must_v renounce_v our_o own_o
kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o both_o power_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o solomon_n have_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o earthly_a father_n for_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o he_o differ_v from_o earthly_a king_n in_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v another_o difference_n employ_v in_o the_o article_n earthly_a prince_n have_v a_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o a_o certain_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n this_o prepositive_a article_n import_v two_o thing_n a_o generality_n and_o a_o superiority_n for_o the_o first_o point_n he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a king_n but_o god_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47._o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o behave_v ourselves_o aright_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n who_o kingdom_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n which_o if_o he_o exceed_v he_o be_v no_o more_o king_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o who_o kingdom_n be_v universal_a second_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o god_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o king_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v he_o psalm_n 72._o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19_o touch_v the_o other_o difference_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o no_o prince_n ever_o reign_v the_o whole_a age_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o long_a time_n as_o a_o man_n natural_o may_v live_v which_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v not_o only_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o seculum_fw-la for_o ever_o thy_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whereas_o man_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n last_v but_o a_o few_o year_n and_o sometime_o but_o a_o few_o day_n jezabel_n have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la jezabel_n 2_o reg._n 10._o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n foretell_v 13.28_o tell_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o for_o your_o dignity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o your_o glory_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o petition_n to_o he_o who_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a psalm_n 145._o who_o power_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o to_o a_o mortal_a king_n but_o to_o god_n qui_fw-la solus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o who_o being_n himself_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o incorruptible_a be_v able_a to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o both_o a_o crown_n 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o creed_n have_v his_o period_n in_o life_n everlasting_a so_o last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o glory_n everlasting_a the_o nineteenth_o sermon_n amen_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o every_o way_n matter_n worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n and_o we_o can_v perfect_o accomplish_v our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n except_o we_o understand_v this_o word_n aright_o for_o after_o we_o have_v lay_v out_o our_o several_a petition_n to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o allegation_n to_o god_n why_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v respect_v by_o he_o namely_o because_o we_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n last_o because_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o those_o petition_n and_o allegation_n make_v by_o we_o may_v by_o he_o be_v ratify_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n amen_o wherein_o the_o ancient_a writer_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v signaculum_fw-la consensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v desire_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n second_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v votum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o as_o we_o allow_v of_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o petition_n make_v therein_o so_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v they_o so_o in_o this_o word_n be_v employ_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o allow_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o second_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o the_o one_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a the_o other_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o love_n whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o desire_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o petition_n the_o one_o be_v refer_v to_o truth_n the_o other_o to_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v joh._n 4.24_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v concern_v which_o word_n to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o supplication_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a commandment_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o 1_o chron._n 16.33_o ps_n 106._o but_o in_o the_o new_a as_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n question_n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o who_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o word_n he_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v a_o man_n to_o thy_o thanksgiving_n for_o indeed_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o transgression_n of_o dicet_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v which_o be_v a_o flat_a commandment_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v to_o add_v this_o word_n to_o their_o prayer_n the_o word_n itself_o be_v original_o hebrew_a but_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o retain_v still_o in_o every_o language_n and_o tongue_n without_o translation_n or_o alteration_n either_o in_o greek_a latin_a or_o any_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o be_v that_o be_v may_v appear_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o same_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v non_fw-fr only_a abba_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o father_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 8.20_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v his_o name_n to_o be_v either_o entire_o hebrew_a as_o jesus_n messiah_n or_o entire_o greek_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o of_o two_o have_v make_v one_o that_o have_v reconcile_v we_o both_o in_o one_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n whereby_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2.14_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v congregatio_fw-la primogenitorum_fw-la heb._n 12.23_o yet_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v bear_v after_o they_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v none_o other_o law_n for_o our_o direction_n then_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o write_v no_o new_a commandemem_fw-la but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 2.7_o we_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la fidei_fw-la habentes_fw-la 2_o cor._n 4._o the_o same_o grace_n be_v offer_v
for_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v this_o be_v warrant_v we_o before_o the_o flood_n genes_n 4.3.4_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_v must_v needs_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n this_o duty_n and_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o think_v that_o there_o can_v but_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v make_v before_o the_o flood_n ergo_fw-la they_o reason_v probable_o that_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v continue_v 2._o after_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o propagate_a religion_n then_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n though_o some_o think_v that_o sibyl_n verse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o parent_n deliver_v to_o their_o child_n he_o usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la catechesis_fw-la abrahae_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la revelata_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n summa_fw-la so_o be_v god_n please_v with_o abraham_n catechise_n that_o the_o sum_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 3._o in_o abraham_n that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o teach_v his_o family_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.17.19_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o my_o servant_n abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o family_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v uâ—on_n abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n gen._n 17.1_o ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o &_o esto_fw-la integer_fw-la walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a as_o by_o the_o sum_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 18.18_o as_o also_o gen._n 22.18_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n catechise_n the_o effect_n of_o abraham_n catechise_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o catechise_n 1._o in_o his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 24.63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n towards_o the_o evening_n 2._o in_o his_o servant_n 1._o he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n before_o his_o business_n gen._n 24.12_o 2._o he_o end_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o have_v good_a success_n in_o his_o business_n gen._n 24.27_o 3._o his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o master_n business_n verse_n 33._o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v before_o he_o have_v show_v his_o message_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v 4._o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 6.7_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v god_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v it_o their_o child_n in_o the_o same_o place_n four_o duty_n mention_v write_v speaking_z sharpen_v bind_v of_o which_o this_o often_o rehearse_v or_o sharpen_v be_v the_o chief_a rabbin_n the_o special_a lecture_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n this_o be_v the_o special_a lecture_n of_o all_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n num._n 15._o deut._n 11.19_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o david_n psal_n 34.11_o and_o as_o solomon_n testify_v prov._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n son_n tender_o belove_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o absolute_o catechise_v of_o david_n his_o father_n 1._o chron._n 28.9_o and_o 19_o david_n before_o all_o the_o people_n direct_v his_o son_n solomon_n solomon_n in_o his_o nine_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o proverbes_n instruct_v his_o son_n rehoboam_n 2._o king_n 12.2_o joash_n the_o young_a king_n instruct_v by_o jehoiadah_n after_o the_o captivity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v rely_v to_o josephus_n and_o his_o writing_n yet_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o her_o parent_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n josephus_n testify_v that_o between_o christ_n and_o antiochus_n time_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v never_o under_o four_o hundred_o house_n of_o catechising_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n call_v in_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n for_o the_o law_n 5._o in_o the_o book_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v record_v that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o when_o their_o child_n be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o catechise_n to_o which_o paul_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o relation_n rom._n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 6._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v command_v eph._n 6.4_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o only_o enter_v their_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o catechize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o party_n to_o be_v catechize_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o person_n to_o be_v catechise_v we_o have_v warrant_n in_o three_o notable_a person_n 1._o theophilus_n luke_n 1.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v 2._o in_o apollo_n act_v 18.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n galat._n 6.6_o mention_n make_v both_o of_o the_o catechiste_n and_o catechumenos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o of_o any_o fame_n be_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v catechist_n at_o alexandria_n after_o he_o palemus_n after_o he_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n after_o he_o origen_n after_o he_o cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n then_o gregory_n nicen_n his_o catechism_n athanasii_fw-la synopsis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la his_o inventory_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n fulgentius_n augustine_n book_n de_fw-la rudibus_fw-la catechisandis_fw-la of_o catechise_v the_o ignorant_a de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n four_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la the_o creed_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la of_o faith_n to_o peter_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o father_n time_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n by_o the_o six_o &_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n 2._o the_o council_n of_o braccharie_n i._o of_o the_o four_o of_o toledo_n 24._o canon_n ch_z as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o cullen_n synod_n of_o osburge_n 8._o ch_z 24._o sect_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o ch_z no_o more_o mention_n of_o this_o till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n which_o because_o it_o do_v great_o further_a religion_n the_o papi_v renew_v and_o commend_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n egesippus_fw-la testify_v that_o by_o the_o diligent_a instruct_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o know_v common_a wealth_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inhabit_v but_o within_o 40._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n receive_v a_o great_a shake_v off_o heathenish_a religion_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o most_o wicked_a julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v who_o the_o easy_a to_o root_v out_o religion_n suppress_v all_o christian_a school_n place_n of_o catechise_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o soon_o pass_v away_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v over-shadowed_n all_o religion_n now_o when_o catechise_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v all_o overspread_v with_o ignorance_n the_o papist_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o advantage_n the_o protestant_n have_v get_v of_o they_o to_o come_v for_o that_o they_o begin_v soon_o to_o catechise_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o get_v advantage_n of_o we_o it_o will_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o exacter_n catechise_v then_o we_o catechise_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o catechise_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o continue_v illud_fw-la christi_fw-la
est_fw-la sva_fw-la peccata_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fiori_fw-it potest_fw-la tegere_fw-la &_o all_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o father_n mother_n or_o friend_n fault_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o countryman_n yea_o against_o himself_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n this_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n bind_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o curse_a stock_n spare_v not_o his_o brother_n aaron_n fault_n in_o make_v the_o calf_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n spare_v not_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o murmur_a no_o not_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 11.11_o numb_a 11.11_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n but_o prefer_v joshua_n yea_o he_o put_v by_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o prefer_v ephraim_n this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n must_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n 10._o whereas_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o king_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n it_o teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n the_o prophet_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o answer_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o they_o ask_v as_o to_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v therefore_o this_o be_v supernatural_a therefore_o the_o true_a way_n and_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n jew_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o point_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o shadow_n but_o also_o a_o flat_a negative_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n unity_n though_o false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o first_o point_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o second_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n howsoever_o they_o exclude_v image_n yet_o they_o fault_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v ceremonial_a bodily_a and_o ritual_a consist_v in_o matter_n of_o ablution_n and_o outward_a type_n and_o though_o there_o be_v type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o proclaym_v every_o where_o that_o he_o abhor_v they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o notion_n fall_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v bodily_a whereas_o the_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v this_o religion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o confirm_v their_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v not_o frivolous_a but_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v they_o have_v get_v good_a by_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o expressible_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n the_o make_n of_o ahaz_n dial_n to_o go_v back_o 10._o degree_n both_o which_o areopageta_n say_v be_v in_o the_o persian_a oracle_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v moses_n for_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v oracle_n oracle_n speak_v as_o king_n philip_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o need_v delio_n natatore_fw-la the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n to_o expound_v they_o therefore_o porphyry_n say_v that_o their_o oracle_n common_o have_v posticum_fw-la a_o backdoor_n these_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v be_v not_o doubtful_a need_v no_o delius_n natator_n the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n last_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n oracle_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v all_o to_o pass_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o some_o 500_o some_o a_o thousand_o some_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o dilatation_n of_o japheth_n which_o happen_v not_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o for_o confirmation_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o to_o we_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n 1._o aug._n 23._o de_fw-la eivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la out_o of_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la of_o the_o regress_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n moreover_o he_o add_v there_o that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldee_n that_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la but_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o know_v that_o plato_n his_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n love_n a_o enignaticall_a speech_n of_o our_o trinity_n but_o this_o i._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o religion_n teach_v but_o we_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o the_o true_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o bodily_a for_o all_o their_o exorcism_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o so_o withal_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o love_v man_n i._n he_o delight_v not_o in_o cut_v man_n throat_n or_o burn_v they_o to_o afhe_n as_o their_o devil_n have_v virgin_n babe_n old_a man_n young_a man_n good_a man_n offer_v up_o to_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v only_o use_v for_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o man_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o love_v for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v to_o man_n then_o this_o 1.1_o in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o now_o for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n first_o for_o the_o skill_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v we_o write_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v not_o as_o homer_n plato_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v their_o thing_n from_o other_o and_o by_o report_n and_o withal_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v they_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o any_o dare_v write_v any_o book_n against_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n and_o de_fw-fr probitate_fw-la testis_fw-la concern_v the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n witness_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n give_v then_o that_o tacitus_n give_v that_o they_o testify_v best_a quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacii_fw-la pretium_fw-la that_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n
persona_fw-la from_o the_o person_n 2._o from_o the_o person_n 1._o from_o moses_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v receive_v perfection_n by_o it_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o give_v it_o but_o of_o moses_n we_o find_v numb_a 20.12_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n before_o he_o receive_v it_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n i._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promse_v land_n 3_o his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v destructive_a his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v plague_n of_o louse_n caterpillar_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n whereas_o the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n heal_v the_o sick_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n a_o destroy_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n a_o save_a ministry_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a spirit_n 4._o exod._n 34.35_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n how_o the_o skin_n of_o moses_n face_n shine_v bright_a therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o cover_n on_o his_o face_n till_o he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v moses_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v talk_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v so_o that_o without_o a_o veil_n put_v over_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o blind_v and_o dasill_a their_o eye_n that_o view_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o clear_v and_o enlighten_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n clear_o â—elfe_n â—â—â—b_fw-la ipâ—a_fw-la lege_fw-la â—â—om_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d â—elfe_n 3._o from_o the_o law_n itself_o from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v break_v before_o the_o law_n can_v be_v deliver_v which_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a 2._o and_o in_o that_o very_a time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v receive_v the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a trangression_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v namely_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n so_o the_o law_n to_o increase_v sin_n offence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v sin_n to_o superabound_v rom._n 7._o christ_n 4._o a_o modo_fw-la from_o the_o manner_n the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v not_o with_o a_o fearful_a sound_n of_o any_o warlike_a instrument_n sound_v defiance_n but_o with_o a_o song_n of_o angel_n 2._o part._n lex_fw-la paedagog_n ad_fw-la christium_fw-la the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n last_o from_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o terrify_v the_o people_n that_o be_v deliver_v with_o terror_n show_v that_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o terror_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v exact_v terrible_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a for_o that_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o comfortable_a song_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o second_o part_n gal._n 3.18_o that_o the_o law_n be_v paedagogus_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n which_o likewise_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o cricumstance_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galat._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n namely_o christ_n galat._n 3.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o a_o mediator_n have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n as_o he_o listen_v either_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n or_o to_o abbrogate_v it_o so_o christ_n because_o for_o our_o health_n he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o take_v order_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a 2._o another_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n per_fw-la emanuelem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o our_o emanuel_n 3._o another_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o remove_v and_o we_o see_v christ_n spiritual_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v make_v now_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n these_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o between_o moses_n and_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n 4._o another_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n ghost_n a_o argument_n between_o the_o day_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o fiâ—tieth_o from_o the_o passeover_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o we_o can_v fulfil_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o because_o these_o fifty_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o first_o fruit_n though_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o every_o action_n we_o may_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n to_o wit_n in_o hoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la a_o begin_v obedience_n receive_v by_o christ_n christ_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n though_o not_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n yet_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o grace_n this_o inchoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la begin_v obedience_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heart_n not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o 36.26_o ezek._n 36.26_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o his_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n last_o num_fw-la 21.5_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v neither_o god_n nor_o moses_n 8._o numb_a 21.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o a_o plain_a desolation_n of_o the_o law_n present_o upon_o this_o come_v the_o sign_n of_o hell_n 6._o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n which_o sting_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n die_v 7._o their_o humiliation_n the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o 8._o v._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v may_v look_v on_o it_o and_o live_v which_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n john_n 3.14_o appli_v to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o father_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o as_o they_o have_v their_o cloud_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n their_o manna_n the_o water_n out_o
of_o the_o rock_n so_o they_o have_v also_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n like_v to_o our_o baptism_n manna_n to_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o his_o blood_n law_n the_o order_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n opoâ—tet_fw-la vocare_fw-la ad_fw-la calculum_fw-la we_o must_v câ—ll_v to_o a_o account_n 1._o use_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o two_o necessary_a point_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o the_o law_n through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v â—aedagogus_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a christ_n wise_a doom_n must_v be_v we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v often_o call_v himself_o to_o account_n how_o he_o have_v use_v his_o talon_n matth._n 25.14_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o housholder_n that_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o those_o talent_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o at_o his_o departure_n we_o must_v vocare_fw-la talenta_fw-la nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la calculum_fw-la call_v our_o talent_n to_o account_v and_o not_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a servant_n that_o be_v note_v of_o great_a folly_n for_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n then_o for_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v our_o tabula_fw-la supputationum_fw-la table_n of_o account_n it_o contain_v our_o credita_fw-la &_o debita_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v owen_n to_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o owe_v it_o be_v the_o table_n that_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o account_n by_o it_o show_v we_o where_o we_o be_v and_o tell_v we_o our_o account_n est_fw-la remedium_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la a_o remedy_n of_o ignorance_n now_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o our_o debt_n be_v much_o great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v and_o that_o it_o show_v we_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o revel_v 2.5_o memor_n esto_fw-la unde_fw-la excideris_fw-la remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v show_v we_o our_o miserable_a estate_n the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o hell_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v fall_v whereof_o the_o one_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o grief_n the_o other_o a_o horror_n the_o law_n be_v that_o if_o our_o debt_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v our_o good_n child_n and_o ourselves_o must_v be_v sell_v and_o payment_n make_v 4._o when_o it_o have_v once_o get_v we_o to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n etc._n secundus_fw-la legis_fw-la usuâ—_n ducit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la ducit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la aeneum_fw-la serpentem_fw-la 2._o use_v of_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n be_v enter_v into_o we_o then_o have_v we_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o law_n 2._o it_o grant_v grace_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o be_v require_v in_o this_o life_n the_o law_n show_v the_o fin_n and_o the_o remedy_n exod._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v reckon_v it_o have_v her_o minister_n and_o scrivener_n the_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v and_o set_v seal_n to_o this_o great_a debt_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o 3._o use_n of_o the_o law_n come_v that_o it_o will_v be_v humiliator_n a_o humble_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v gal._n 3.23_o it_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o imprison_v we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o remedium_fw-la superâ—iae_fw-la a_o remedy_n of_o pride_n then_o come_v in_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v our_o condemnation_n be_v just_a and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o account_n it_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o a_o surety_n to_o defray_v the_o whole_a sum_n for_o we_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drive_v we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o surety_n namely_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o of_o these_o two_o use_n two_o other_o use_n will_v follow_v 1._o it_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v into_o we_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o great_a deliverance_n and_o guide_v we_o over_o the_o bill_n of_o account_n that_o we_o see_v that_o much_o be_v forgive_v we_o may_v love_v much_o the_o other_o psal_n 119.59_o to_o teach_v quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la domino_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o into_o his_o path_n and_o to_o draw_v no_o more_o debt_n upon_o christ_n then_o needs_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n till_o the_o 18._o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o word_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o style_n verse_n 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o charge_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a ten_o precept_n in_o every_o law_n according_a to_o the_o position_n in_o man_n law_n be_v require_v 1._o wisdom_n 2._o authority_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.8_o and_o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o nation_n that_o have_v ordinance_n and_o law_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n moses_n challenge_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o law_n be_v best_a see_v and_o try_v by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o for_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v rerum_fw-la agendarum_fw-la telum_fw-la this_o be_v always_o the_o preface_n of_o every_o law_n and_o be_v here_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o every_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n the_o beginning_n be_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prince_n whereby_o he_o challenge_v by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v for_o this_o authority_n be_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o every_o commandment_n that_o have_v a_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o 2_o authority_n where_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v it_o be_v from_o hâ—s_n authority_n 3_o 4._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n need_v not_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o benefit_n then_o sure_o not_o to_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o a_o privilege_n as_o psal_n 147._o v._n last_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v his_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o person_n though_o indeed_o profit_n be_v a_o sufficient_a orator_n chap._n 19_o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 12_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 25_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 34_o 37._o chap._n 20._o v._n 7_o 24_o 26._o chap._n 21._o of_o leviticus_n v._o 8_o 12_o 15_o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n annex_v rom._n 14.11_o &_o phil._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n preface_n the_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o this_o stile_n or_o authority_n be_v three_o part_n according_a to_o three_o title_n the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o name_n jehovah_n second_o the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n thy_o god_n three_o the_o title_n of_o that_o notable_a act_n he_o do_v last_o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n such_o preface_n in_o their_o edict_n and_o statute_n do_v earthly_a prince_n use_v 1._o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n caius_z caesar_z 2._o the_o jurisdiction_n emperor_n or_o king_n of_o such_o a_o country_n 3._o the_o last_o noble_a act_n he_o do_v as_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v overcome_v germany_n every_o caesar_n be_v call_v germanicus_n or_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v africa_n scipio_n affricanus_fw-la scipio_n the_o conqueror_n of_o africa_n and_o always_o the_o last_o triumph_n do_v drive_v out_o all_o the_o former_a for_o the_o name_n first_o jehovah_n i_o jehovah_n not_o i_o be_o jehovah_n it_o argue_v his_o nature_n power_n and_o benefit_n thou_o be_v lord_n the_o name_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v psal_n 83.18_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n it_o be_v communicable_a to_o no_o
lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o my_o zeal_n when_o i_o have_v accomplish_v my_o wrath_n in_o they_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v jehovah_n god_n 2._o title_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o title_n he_o have_v claim_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o general_n 2._o particular_a general_n psal_n 148.5_o 6._o for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v make_v they_o fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v so_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o creature_n as_o they_o have_v their_o law_n so_o we_o see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o he_o esay_n 1.2_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o deut._n 32.1_o harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n hear_v my_o word_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o law_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v break_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v conditional_a 1._o god_n be_v our_o jehovah_n by_o covenant_n deut._n 5._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o audis_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la audis_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la hear_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o i_o be_o not_o god_n hereupon_o say_v a_o father_n audias_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la ne_fw-la audias_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o thou_o hear_v i_o be_o god_n 31.33_o jerem._n 31.33_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o be_o not_o god_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la be_v relative_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o so_o long_a as_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 10.14_o behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 15._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o strange_a thing_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o therein_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o rest_n even_o a_o handful_n for_o so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a strange_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o will_v be_v describe_v he_o will_v condescend_v to_o come_v into_o our_o description_n he_o reject_v all_o his_o excellent_a title_n that_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a creature_n as_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n only_o to_o have_v this_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o nature_n and_o so_o wicked_a in_o our_o work_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o ward_n heb._n 11.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o conjunxit_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la sva_fw-la he_o have_v join_v thy_o commodity_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v conjunxit_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la tua_fw-la he_o have_v join_v his_o own_o glory_n with_o thy_o glory_n so_o will_v that_o be_v verify_v psal_n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n 3._o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n title_n 3._o title_n etc._n etc._n a_o title_n from_o the_o last_o act_n he_o do_v but_o yet_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o two_o point_n 1._o by_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o thraldom_n their_o estate_n be_v miserable_a they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o servile_a work_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o furnace_n to_o make_v brick_n exod._n 5._o they_o be_v in_o servitude_n unto_o their_o enemy_n yea_o to_o cruel_a enemy_n yea_o in_o servitude_n not_o to_o be_v reward_v but_o to_o be_v punish_v daily_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o work_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o instrument_n provide_v for_o they_o for_o their_o work_n they_o be_v fain_o also_o to_o gather_v their_o own_o straw_n strange_a by_o his_o contemptible_a creature_n that_o the_o delivery_n may_v be_v more_o strange_a and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o tale_n of_o brick_n that_o they_o make_v before_o when_o they_o have_v their_o straw_n gather_v they_o be_v diminish_v they_o have_v their_o child_n drown_v before_o their_o eye_n every_o day_n 2._o the_o delivery_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n out_o of_o egypt_n most_o strange_a in_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n by_o a_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n his_o two_o first_o title_n have_v always_o stand_v this_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o last_o noble_a act_n it_o have_v always_o be_v alter_v first_o after_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v call_v jah_n paean_a i._n as_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a io_o paean_a dominus_fw-la dispersor_fw-la aquarum_fw-la the_o lord_n that_o scater_v about_o command_v the_o water_n to_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n 3._o genes_n 15.7_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n till_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n here_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n jerem._n 16.14_o when_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o north_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o other_o title_n shall_v perish_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jerem._n c._n 23._o v._n 6._o jehovah_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o christ_n be_v become_v to_o we_o righteousness_n gal._n 1.8_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o full_a six_o week_n before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o stick_v great_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o memoria_fw-la recentis_fw-la beneficii_fw-la &_o speâ—_n jamjam_fw-la futuri_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o a_o new_a receive_v mercy_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a as_o also_o the_o place_n where_o they_o can_v rest_v nothing_o on_o themselves_o that_o be_v both_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v the_o law_n in_o so_o that_o see_v the_o law_n can_v not_o well_o be_v give_v in_o egypt_n for_o they_o have_v evil_a will_n to_o go_v thence_o nor_o in_o canaan_n for_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o give_v here_o for_o their_o delivery_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v
master_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o former_a two_o and_o indeed_o the_o three_o they_o all_o pertain_v to_o we_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o non_fw-la obligamur_fw-la legi_fw-la propter_fw-la sinai_n sed_fw-la propter_fw-la paradisum_fw-la we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o law_n for_o sinai_n but_o for_o paradise_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o though_o god_n give_v rom._n 11.11_o to_o one_o nation_n his_o law_n to_o provoke_v all_o other_o nation_n to_o emulate_v they_o as_o also_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o emulation_n yet_o this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o title_n but_o in_o far_o more_o deep_a title_n pertain_v to_o we_o which_o have_v a_o better_a performance_n we_o tituli_fw-la in_o prâ—â—â—io_fw-la legis_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinent_a the_o title_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o better_a promise_n first_o jehovah_n as_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n so_o heb._n 8.6_o the_o gospel_n i._o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v paul_n be_v the_o better_a covenant_n because_o it_o have_v better_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v in_o semine_fw-la tuo_fw-la benedicentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v then_o to_o say_v semini_fw-la tuo_fw-la dabo_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la canaan_n unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n we_o be_v far_o better_a than_o they_o namely_o the_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o second_o thy_o god_n we_o be_v include_v with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o second_o also_o we_o have_v a_o part_n but_o the_o three_o perfect_a the_o covenant_n in_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n they_o have_v but_o two_o creation_n and_o obedience_n three_o for_o the_o deliverance_n how_o many_o more_o danger_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o than_o they_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n from_o sin_n from_o death_n how_o much_o more_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n pass_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o taskmaster_n hell_n and_o gehenna_n the_o lime-kils_a the_o torment_n without_o number_n pass_v the_o tale_n of_o brick_n with_o number_n so_o much_o our_o deliverance_n pass_v they_o colos_n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o in_o this_o world_n from_o error_n that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v into_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o creature_n 1._o thou_o jehovah_n we_o vile_a creature_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o law_n 3._o from_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n 4._o from_o sin_n 5._o from_o death_n 6._o from_o hell_n 7_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n servant_n 2._o i_o thy_o god_n we_o thy_o servant_n 8._o from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n 9_o from_o the_o egypt_n of_o the_o world_n i._o antichrist_n now_o as_o god_n have_v his_o title_n so_o be_v we_o to_o have_v we_o etc._n 3._o which_o have_v deliver_v thou_o we_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o most_o vile_a creature_n 2._o we_o thy_o miserable_a servant_n 3._o we_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n from_o a_o thousand_o danger_n audi_fw-la israel_n hear_v israel_n speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v thou_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v his_o servant_n lest_o we_o be_v hiâ—_n servant_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o 2_o chron._n 12.8_o servant_n to_o our_o worldly_a desire_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n so_o shall_v they_o know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o stile_n in_o exod._n 20.2_o that_o have_v be_v handle_v and_o into_o the_o charge_n now_o of_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ten_o word_n common_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o number_n be_v set_v down_o deut._n 10.4_o as_o well_o to_o take_v away_o man_n presumption_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n exod._n 32.15_o god_n write_v both_o the_o side_n of_o the_o table_n full_a that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o 2._o as_o also_o to_o take_v away_o excuse_v from_o man_n for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o keep_v in_o memory_n because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o whereas_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a be_v infinite_a these_o for_o better_a order_n and_o memory_n receive_v a_o division_n from_o the_o subject_n first_o deut._n 6.4_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o two_o table_n which_o christ_n matth._n 22.40_o mark_v 12.30_o warrant_v speak_v to_o a_o scribe_n he_o divide_v they_o according_a to_o two_o object_n 1._o god_n 2._o man._n and_o this_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o it_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n the_o duty_n towards_o god_n deut._n 6.5_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n soul_n might_n duty_n to_o man_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o levit._fw-la 19.18_o from_o whence_o christ_n have_v it_o so_o that_o this_o division_n according_a to_o the_o table_n and_o content_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n division_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n paul_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v love_n ro._n 13.9_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v recapitulate_v into_o this_o sum_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o our_o love_n proceed_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n when_o we_o descend_v and_o come_v to_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o reverberation_n of_o the_o love_n we_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o every_o reverberation_n praesuppose_v a_o direct_a beam_n so_o that_o every_o man_n have_v god_n first_o in_o his_o direct_a motion_n the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n into_o two_o table_n now_o these_o ten_o precept_n must_v be_v sort_v into_o these_o two_o table_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o second_o between_o the_o christian_n themselves_o doubt_v 1._o doubt_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o even_a division_n five_o in_o one_o table_n and_o five_o in_o the_o other_o their_o warrant_n as_o they_o think_v be_v psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o table_n answer_n solution_n solution_n but_o because_o in_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o include_v inferior_n and_o they_o be_v no_o god_n we_o must_v seclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o first_o table_n because_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o god_n direct_o but_o to_o man_n second_o between_o the_o christian_n themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o make_v the_o two_o first_o one_o and_o the_o last_o commandment_n they_o stretch_v and_o make_v two_o of_o it_o wherein_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o great_a number_n of_o father_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v in_o their_o interpretation_n but_o divide_v this_o commandment_n into_o non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la famam_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o name_n that_o it_o can_v be_v they_o 1._o the_o desire_n non_fw-fr concupisces_fw-la vitam_fw-la proximi_fw-la tui_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o 6._o commandment_n and_o none_o concupise_v famam_fw-la proximi_fw-la tui_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o nine_o may_v as_o well_o make_v two_o commandment_n as_o these_o two_o and_o better_a too_o but_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o make_v law_n of_o particular_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o may_v be_v much_o less_o god_n law_n which_o be_v exceed_o general_a and_o we_o see_v that_o of_o concupiscence_n set_v down_o here_o in_o general_a there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o interpret_v of_o it_o in_o their_o comment_n they_o say_v they_o find_v some_o little_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o indeed_o they_o find_v such_o inconvenience_n that_o common_o they_o include_v they_o both_o into_o one_o 2._o no_o wise_a man_n will_v imagine_v that_o a_o lawgiver_n that_o will_v give_v ten_o commandment_n can_v give_v two_o of_o they_o at_o one_o breath_n at_o one_o period_n yea_o in_o one_o verse_n and_o the_o other_o in_o distinct_a period_n 3._o a_o great_a
all_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v either_o unwise_a or_o unhonest_a and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o by_o experience_n so_o they_o leave_v their_o experience_n to_o the_o posterity_n 2._o so_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v say_v as_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o report_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o have_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v be_v with_o we_o and_o it_o may_v now_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v never_o deceive_v now_o our_o own_o experience_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o easy_a experience_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o so_o beyond_o both_o these_o the_o proper_a and_o especial_a mean_n be_v the_o very_a object_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o roman_z 10.17_o preach_v and_o after_o that_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o same_o course_n that_o we_o hold_v in_o knowledge_n for_o the_o word_n by_o often_o repetition_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o we_o must_v read_v it_o speak_v of_o it_o hear_v it_o deuter._n 6._o and_o use_v the_o whole_a practice_n as_o we_o say_v before_o heavenly_a our_o experience_n must_v teach_v we_o sense_n fâ—des_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belief_n of_o earthly_a thing_n a_o mean_a and_o way_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o belief_n of_o heavenly_a but_o because_o christ_n luke_n 16.10_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o and_o john_n 3.10_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v come_v far_o short_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o it_o have_v please_v the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a to_o distinguish_v faith_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o belief_n of_o heavenly_a earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o a_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o the_o other_o a_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o therefore_o special_o to_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o effectual_a and_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v confidentia_fw-la quà m_fw-la fides_fw-la confidence_n then_o belief_n it_o please_v god_n thus_o to_o prepare_v we_o to_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n must_v repose_v himself_o whole_o upon_o god_n and_o he_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o etiam_fw-la vacuo_fw-la penu_fw-la when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a and_o he_o altogether_o unfurnished_a of_o earthly_a mean_n that_o man_n will_v also_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v his_o confidence_n on_o god_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n now_o when_o the_o storehouse_n of_o mean_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v empty_a we_o can_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o so_o both_o be_v here_o enjoin_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n or_o have_v they_o not_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o trust_n in_o god_n two_o way_n either_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v the_o mean_n or_o when_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o order_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o our_o action_n we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o this_o faith_n or_o rather_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o either_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o have_v the_o mean_v also_o or_o second_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v utter_o without_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o have_v they_o as_o we_o be_v will_v we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v they_o as_o ordinary_a instrument_n to_o work_v with_o as_o gen._n 30.30_o a_o good_a care_n in_o jacob_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o family_n thou_o know_v what_o service_n i_o have_v do_v thou_o and_o in_o what_o case_n the_o cattle_n have_v be_v under_o my_o hand_n for_o the_o little_a thou_o have_v before_o i_o come_v be_v increase_v into_o a_o multitude_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v thou_o by_o my_o come_n but_o now_o when_o shall_v i_o provide_v for_o my_o own_o family_n as_o also_o gen._n 22.8_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n isaac_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n here_o be_v wood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o knife_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o abraham_n answer_v god_n will_v provide_v we_o the_o rest_n my_o son_n he_o will_v provide_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n god_n will_v perform_v the_o rest_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o mat_n 4.6_o the_o tempter_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o do_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o come_v down_o for_o this_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o seek_v extraordinary_a mean_n and_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o and_o not_o presume_v without_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v private_a to_o the_o be_v we_o be_v in_o which_o habac._n 1.16_o express_v by_o a_o net_n if_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o net_n that_o be_v ascribe_v that_o we_o have_v to_o that_o within_o we_o that_o be_v there_o note_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o folly_n if_o we_o ascribe_v all_o to_o our_o wealth_n and_o to_o that_o our_o hand_n get_v as_o job_n 31.24_o if_o i_o make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n vers_fw-la 25._o if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o substance_n be_v great_a or_o because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o or_o if_o we_o trust_v to_o great_a personage_n as_o jer._n 17.5_o he_o that_o say_v to_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o great_a man_n great_a personage_n thou_o be_v my_o arm_n there_o shall_v a_o curse_n follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o great_a personage_n but_o even_o to_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o psalm_n 20.7_o some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n as_o jer._n 7.4_o if_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la himself_o though_o we_o hear_v diligent_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o find_v judgement_n withal_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o mean_n destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n be_v nothing_o for_o their_o natural_a force_n work_v by_o his_o blessing_n the_o mean_n have_v a_o force_n give_v to_o they_o natural_o but_o the_o blessing_n the_o lord_n keep_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 33.30_o ordinary_a comer_n to_o ezekiel_n sermon_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o jest_v at_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v in_o their_o heart_n after_o covetousness_n diligent_a hearer_n not_o look_v to_o a_o high_a power_n to_o bless_v the_o mean_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v sin_n to_o we_o and_o here_o be_v our_o mean_n to_o our_o destruction_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n to_o regard_v in_o they_o as_o to_o use_v they_o well_o so_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v they_o second_o by_o use_v they_o aright_o so_o as_o we_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o for_o the_o good_a use_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v blessed_v for_o right_a judgement_n deut._n 8.3_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o a_o man_n live_v by_o but_o his_o word_n that_o his_o eternal_a decree_n in_o nature_n be_v that_o bread_n that_o shall_v nourish_v we_o but_o when_o he_o give_v his_o staff_n it_o be_v that_o that_o a_o man_n live_v by_o and_o psalm_n 42.6_o the_o prophet_n he_o look_v on_o his_o bow_n and_o on_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v he_o for_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n it_o be_v not_o my_o sword_n that_o shall_v help_v i_o and_o psal_n 127.1.2_o if_o the_o lord_n add_v not_o his_o build_n to_o our_o build_n and_o his_o watch_n to_o our_o watch_n neither_o our_o building_n nor_o our_o watch_n shall_v prosper_v the_o lord_n must_v give_v we_o the_o staff_n of_o building_n watch_v nourish_a etc._n
he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o for_o they_o whereas_o god_n say_v gen._n 17.7_o ero_n deus_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la i.e._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o esaiah_n add_v to_o it_o and_o say_v &_o seminis_fw-la seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la yea_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n yet_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o ambrose_n plausibilis_fw-la excusatio_fw-la est_fw-la liberi_fw-la praetexatis_fw-la illos_fw-la sed_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la o_o homo_fw-la a_o unquam_fw-la petiisti_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la patier_n fieres_fw-la a_o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la petiisti_fw-la da_fw-la liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la ammittam_fw-la deum_fw-la da_fw-mi liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la peccem_fw-la propter_fw-la liberos_fw-la it_o be_v a_o plausible_a excuse_n to_o cry_v alas_o my_o child_n i_o must_v provide_v for_o they_o but_o tell_v i_o o_o man_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o ever_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o child_n and_o do_v thou_o put_v in_o that_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o child_n that_o i_o may_v part_v with_o thou_o for_o they_o give_v i_o child_n that_o i_o may_v sin_v for_o my_o child_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o you_o never_o say_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n 1._o king_n 5.22_o gehazi_n when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o master_n will_v take_v no_o reward_n at_o naaman_n hand_n run_v speedy_o after_o he_o say_v not_o that_o his_o master_n elisha_n need_v the_o talon_n and_o two_o change_n of_o raiment_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v two_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v from_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o need_v they_o but_o sure_o as_o elisha_n tell_v gehazi_n v._o 26._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o take_v reward_n than_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o take_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o naaman_n a_o heathen_a shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o for_o our_o child_n as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o abraham_n gen._n 17.18_o have_v his_o blemish_n for_o love_a ishmael_n so_o much_o oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n ishmael_n must_v be_v forget_v of_o abraham_n now_o the_o five_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o mean_n though_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o god_n yet_o that_o be_v true_a 2._o thes_n 3.2_o non_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la side_n all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v add_v 1._o pet._n 1.7_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n excuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o seek_v excuse_n the_o first_o sign_n chrysostome_n upon_o rom._n 4.19_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o witty_a ingeniosus_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la ready_a to_o seek_v cause_n quarrel_n and_o excuse_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o a_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o exception_n may_v abraham_n have_v allege_v off_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whole_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o nature_n and_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v off_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o have_v a_o son_n yet_o we_o see_v true_a faith_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o except_v not_o either_o by_o sarahs_n barrenness_n or_o by_o his_o own_o weakness_n but_o credidit_fw-la he_o believe_v but_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o especial_a exception_n to_o believe_v a_o great_a while_n and_o nothing_o come_v abraham_n have_v no_o child_n all_o the_o time_n before_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o so_o do_v they_o conclude_v mal._n 3.14_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o more_o against_o these_o be_v that_o say_n of_o esa_n 28.16_o qui_fw-fr credit_n ne_fw-la festinet_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v must_v not_o make_v haste_n haste_n and_o impatiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfit_a companion_n for_o faith_n he_o that_o will_v see_v in_o haste_n his_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o in_o haste_n but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v believe_v though_o there_o be_v a_o wrestle_n for_o it_o gen._n 23.28_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n and_o as_o he_o wrestle_v give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n and_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o he_o halt_v of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o evil_a preparative_n for_o a_o blessing_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o mat._n 15.28_o three_o repulse_n be_v abide_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 1._o vers_fw-la 23.12_o vers_fw-la 24.13_o vers_fw-la 26._o yet_o not_o make_v haste_n she_o confirm_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n preferment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o run_v a_o mad_n after_o worldly_a preferment_n the_o second_o also_o be_v by_o he_o set_v down_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o the_o great_a scripture_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.13.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o run_v a_o mad_a after_o worldly_a preferment_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o scrape_v together_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n so_o that_o every_o man_n seek_v to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v citizen_n of_o this_o world_n not_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v another_o country_n a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o a_o more_o particular_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o special_a for_o choice_n be_v vers_n 25._o moses_n be_v in_o great_a possibility_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o only_a son_n to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n yet_o we_o see_v his_o coldness_n be_v such_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preferment_n thereof_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o account_v of_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o time_n the_o three_o sign_n be_v take_v out_o of_o heb._n 11.1_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o subsistence_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o betoken_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o great_a weight_n fall_v from_o above_o and_o never_o shrink_v nor_o be_v crush_v together_o nor_o break_v in_o piece_n such_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.2_o we_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o hill_n he_o carry_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n shake_v at_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n so_o psal_n 112.6_o the_o prophet_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o withstand_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v a_o burden_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o contrary_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o want_v faith_n or_o be_v want_v in_o faith_n mat._n 14.30_o come_v there_o but_o a_o gale_n of_o wind_n and_o peter_n sink_v but_o job_n 13.15_o we_o see_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o god_n shall_v show_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o perfect_a faith_n faith_n sign_n of_o a_o young_a &_o tender_a faith_n there_o be_v sign_n also_o of_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o less_o with_o sign_n of_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a
head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fleet_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o hope_v and_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o pray_v remember_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o hope_n be_v good_a this_o make_v we_o cheerful_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o danger_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o our_o prosperity_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v saint_n johns_n sign_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o purger_n not_o like_o the_o presumer_n hope_v which_o be_v a_o very_a sink_n to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v whatsoever_o corruption_n our_o hand_n our_o eye_n our_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o father_n say_v that_o conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la conscience_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o hope_n and_o if_o that_o be_v clean_o keep_v then_o our_o hope_n be_v true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o david_n psal_n 37.3_o hope_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v do_v good_a the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n the_o husband_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_v the_o harlot_n and_o hope_v the_o marry_a woman_n we_o shall_v know_v hope_v the_o wife_n from_o hope_n the_o harlot_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o be_v always_o with_o her_o husband_n psal_n 4.5_o sacrificate_n sacrificium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o sperate_a in_o domino_fw-la offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o travel_a and_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a 4._o the_o four_o be_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o esa_n 33.15_o there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o sileâ—tio_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la erit_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n deed_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o adversity_n such_o it_o be_v if_o you_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o thererefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n of_o hope_n which_o you_o must_v pass_v through_o if_o that_o be_v not_o nip_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n of_o it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v spurium_fw-la vitulamen_fw-la a_o bastard_n joy_n the_o 6._o rule_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o it_o in_o other_o â—_o rule_v â—_o not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o psal_n 40.3_o that_o many_o may_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 62.8_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o psal_n 115.9_o that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 10._o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n 11._o and_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o a_o encouragement_n &_o endeavour_n thereto_o ps_n 51.13_o david_n promise_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o ps_n 75.5_o to_o the_o presumer_n that_o he_o will_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o so_o mad_a and_o set_v up_o their_o horn_n invocation_n prayer_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n unto_o every_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o action_n as_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n so_o the_o action_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n spei_fw-la operatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la so_o to_o come_v back_o again_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n and_o of_o hope_n prayer_n and_o as_o the_o property_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n oratiâ—_fw-la interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la so_o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la to_o make_v plain_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o hope_v conceive_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o law_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la sperandorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o it_o have_v some_o life_n again_o put_v into_o it_o by_o conceive_v a_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o mercy_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o prayer_n become_v suitor_n for_o it_o aug._n precibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la therefore_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o object_n â—_o mercy_n we_o must_v know_v that_o psal_n 13.5_o mercy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a prayer_n of_o word_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v ascend_v austin_n write_v on_o the_o 66._o psal_n ut_fw-la descendat_fw-la miseratio_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o mercy_n may_v descend_v prayer_n must_v ascend_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n between_o our_o prayer_n and_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o entreaty_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o with_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n we_o deliver_v such_o prayer_n hosea_n 14.3_o call_v vitulum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o inward_a but_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o man_n also_o also_o also_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n how_o vehement_a it_o be_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o have_v its_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o so_o exod._n 14.15_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n make_v so_o fervent_a intercession_n to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o word_n he_o speak_v yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o thus_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o this_o inward_a prayer_n the_o lip_n prevail_v not_o as_o matth._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n matth._n 7.21_o a_o double_n of_o lord_n lord_n it_o prevail_v nothing_o neither_o will_v it_o gain_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aug._n hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la the_o work_n of_o prayer_n consist_v more_o in_o grievance_n than_o word_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n groan_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n inenarrable_a as_o esay_n 38.3_o and_o so_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inward_a oblation_n or_o speech_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o person_n without_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 10.2_o of_o cornelius_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o psal_n 130.1_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n now_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o i_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n eye_n be_v always_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la god_n account_v it_o great_a glory_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o become_v beggar_n
know_v that_o our_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a according_a as_o our_o love_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o that_o love_n which_o inflame_v but_o not_o aright_o and_o that_o fear_v which_o humble_v but_o not_o aright_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n our_o love_n be_v never_o true_a but_o inter_v simile_n where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n therefore_o there_o must_v follow_v in_o god_n and_o we_o idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la this_o be_v obedience_n our_o will_n be_v move_v by_o his_o will_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a mover_n for_o where_o two_o must_v will_n either_o the_o one_o must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o other_o itself_o the_o will_n of_o god_n righteousness_n itself_o or_o they_o both_o to_o a_o three_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o our_o no_o more_o reason_n than_o a_o straight_a rule_n to_o a_o crooked_a piece_n of_o timber_n or_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—â—â—â—â—i_fw-it alieâ—â—â—â—lunâ—â—â—â—_n est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o his_o straight_a will_n must_v be_v make_v proportionable_a to_o our_o crooked_a but_o our_o crooked_a to_o his_o strength_n so_o the_o special_a end_n and_o scope_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o obedience_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v glory_n and_o our_o love_n be_v true_o express_v obediâ—ntiae_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n necessitas_fw-la obediâ—ntiae_fw-la now_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n the_o necessity_n or_o excellency_n of_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v thus_o by_o the_o good_a weigh_v of_o that_o v._o 1_o sam._n 15.22_o where_o god_n have_v ordain_v sacrifice_v a_o especial_a thing_n in_o religion_n yet_o before_o this_o special_a part_n he_o prefer_v obedience_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v offer_v to_o any_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v accept_v it_o be_v better_a if_o he_o offer_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o then_o of_o other_o for_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v of_o our_o own_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v take_v it_o better_o in_o obedience_n offertur_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntas_fw-la i_o offer_v up_o my_o own_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 4.12_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n divide_v my_o will_n and_o pierce_v it_o and_o consquent_o i_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n offertur_fw-la aliena_fw-la caro_fw-la i_o offer_v up_o other_o not_o my_o own_o flesh_n 2._o again_o the_o better_a that_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v offer_v the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v accept_v but_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o that_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o live_a thing_n offer_v a_o beast_n i_o can_v offer_v but_o when_o it_o be_v kill_v again_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v but_o a_o brute_n beast_n and_o unreasonable_a in_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v this_o the_o more_o you_o give_v the_o better_a it_o be_v accept_v in_o obedience_n there_o can_v be_v more_o give_v then_o be_v give_v in_o sacrifice_n i_o give_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o cattle_n a_o part_n of_o my_o fruit_n but_o in_o obedience_n i_o give_v the_o fruit_n tree_n and_o all_o i_o offer_v myself_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o obedientia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la plus_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la dedit_fw-la dedit_fw-la enâ—mâ—se_fw-la 4._o last_o that_o that_o be_v offer_v the_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v of_o the_o better_a it_o be_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v but_o two_o hour_n work_n while_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o beast_n burn_v to_o ash_n but_o in_o obedience_n when_o i_o offer_v up_o myself_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mortify_n of_o my_o will_n my_o reason_n and_o all_o my_o member_n obedientia_fw-la est_fw-la juge_fw-fr sacrificium_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n not_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o condemn_v it_o be_v not_o condemn_v when_o a_o better_a thing_n be_v prefer_v jer._n 7.22.23_o when_o the_o people_n be_v marvellous_a careful_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n god_n say_v i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v but_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n that_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v simple_o which_o in_o comparison_n to_o another_o be_v set_v far_o behind_o it_o again_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n or_o though_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a yet_o for_o obedience_n it_o must_v be_v restrain_v obedience_n have_v power_n to_o make_v of_o evil_a good_a and_o of_o good_a evil_a in_o observation_n or_o contempt_n for_o have_v not_o god_n forbid_v to_o caâ—e_v of_o the_o fruit_n the_o eat_n have_v be_v neither_o a_o good_a nor_o a_o evil_a thing_n but_o we_o see_v the_o disobedience_n and_o the_o breach_n thereof_o make_v it_o evil_n a_o more_o plain_a example_n we_o have_v 1_o king_n 20.36_o a_o prophet_n come_v to_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o host_n and_o will_v he_o to_o smite_v and_o wound_v he_o the_o man_n know_v it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o deliver_v a_o message_n from_o god_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o a_o lion_n shall_v find_v thou_o and_o slay_v thou_o and_o for_o this_o his_o disobedience_n a_o lion_n slay_v he_o thus_o appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o evil_a and_o evil_a good_a the_o last_o example_n be_v of_o christ_n who_o show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o his_o dilemma_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v i_o not_o obey_v but_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o when_o one_o of_o these_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v choose_v either_o mori_fw-la or_o non_fw-la obedire_fw-la to_o die_v or_o to_o disobey_v elegit_fw-la potius_fw-la mori_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la obedire_fw-la he_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o disobey_v and_o so_o consequent_o show_v that_o obedience_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o life_n itself_o and_o the_o breath_n we_o draw_v and_o this_o his_o obedience_n recover_v the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o obedient_a person_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n otherwise_o without_o they_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o fall_n obedience_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n now_o to_o the_o second_o rule_n to_o that_o that_o be_v command_v here_o be_v command_v obedience_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o every_o particular_a commandment_n but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o command_v a_o earnest_a endeavour_n that_o a_o man_n have_v towards_o god_n to_o do_v good_a and_o have_v a_o will_n to_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v prescribe_v it_o be_v as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o unperfect_a or_o inchoate_n or_o perfect_a 1._o for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o fear_n as_o 1_o sam._n 15.24_o but_o that_o be_v unperfect_a obedience_n and_o every_o effect_n be_v there_o to_o be_v discern_v where_o it_o be_v perfect_o wrought_v the_o perfect_a gen._n 22.12_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n conclude_v his_o fear_n not_o such_o as_o fall_v for_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o labour_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n then_o that_o be_v here_o command_v be_v obedire_fw-la it_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o our_o rule_n be_v that_o in_o compositis_fw-la &_o copulativis_fw-la oportet_fw-la utrumque_fw-la quaerere_fw-la non_fw-la sufficâ—t_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o compound_n and_o copulative_n we_o must_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o part_n but_o both_o must_v be_v perform_v 1._o then_o we_o will_v take_v the_o simple_a first_o audire_fw-la hear_v audire_fw-la &_o sequâ—_fw-la to_o hear_v and_o follow_v be_v god_n word_n for_o obedience_n the_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o
place_n where_o i_o shall_v smite_v thou_o and_o in_o jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.30_o he_o have_v correct_v their_o child_n but_o they_o sorrow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o same_o example_n be_v among_o we_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n call_v before_o he_o and_o arrest_v they_o with_o these_o his_o sergeant_n but_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n call_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n nor_o amend_v these_o man_n be_v usual_o compare_v to_o simon_n of_o cyren_n luke_n 23._o which_o be_v violent_o catch_v and_o be_v force_v but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n whereupon_o not_o he_o but_o christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_v now_o these_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o cross_n but_o be_v not_o crucify_v on_o it_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o he_o be_v a_o cross_n they_o bear_v but_o profit_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n because_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o cause_n beside_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o divine_n call_v caecum_fw-la tormentum_fw-la or_o caecus_fw-la dolour_n a_o blind_a torment_n or_o grief_n a_o grief_n they_o have_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v for_o this_o and_o this_o cause_n this_o heaviness_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o purblind_a christian_n that_o can_v look_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o strike_v nor_o discern_v the_o intend_a end_n of_o their_o chastisement_n 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o alteration_n befall_v they_o they_o ascribe_v it_o not_o rori_fw-la gratiae_fw-la but_o humori_fw-la naturae_fw-la not_o to_o grace_v but_o nature_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o get_v they_o terrenas_fw-la consolatiunculas_fw-la some_o poor_a earthly_a delight_n as_o bernard_n say_v pleasure_n and_o friend_n and_o so_o drive_v it_o away_o if_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o within_o they_o but_o come_v from_o without_o they_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o insurgere_fw-la in_o instrumenium_fw-la august_n to_o hack_v the_o staff_n &_o omittere_fw-la percussorem_fw-la to_o let_v god_n go_v which_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n by_o reason_n of_o two_o concurrence_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o affliction_n be_v just_a on_o god_n behalf_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o instrument_n injust_a as_o the_o calamity_n of_o job_n they_o be_v therefore_o just_a because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n cvi_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la justum_fw-la placet_fw-la that_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a more_o plain_a matth._n 5.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v injury_v of_o man_n persecute_v and_o accuse_v false_o so_o they_o shall_v receive_v injury_n from_o man_n but_o recompense_n from_o god_n the_o not_o distinguish_v of_o these_o two_o breed_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n psal_n 7.3_o when_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o saul_n and_o doeg_n if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o ascribe_v this_o to_o god_n and_o though_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n yet_o that_o thing_n argue_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v injurious_o deal_v withal_o even_o as_o he_o do_v ascribe_v that_o of_o shimei_n to_o the_o same_o cause_n peradventure_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v with_o his_o instrument_n as_o these_o two_o when_o we_o look_v not_o high_a enough_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o conceive_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o end_n that_o tribulation_n be_v of_o tribulus_fw-la august_n ideo_fw-la mittitur_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la detineat_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la revocet_fw-la which_o be_v send_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o or_o to_o call_v we_o when_o they_o consider_v not_o this_o through_o these_o two_o they_o begin_v not_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o so_o get_v a_o numbness_n of_o soul_n and_o consequent_o they_o gather_v a_o thick_a skin_n 2._o we_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v most_o common_o from_o thence_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faint_v under_o the_o cross_a either_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n or_o of_o his_o mercy_n that_o man_n can_v distinguish_v as_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o be_v shake_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v say_v they_o be_v often_o in_o trouble_n but_o never_o in_o perplexity_n and_o cast_v down_o when_o a_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n afflict_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o his_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o godly_a perplexity_n when_o a_o man_n can_v distinguish_v these_o than_o he_o fall_v to_o have_v a_o heaviness_n and_o that_o breed_v death_n psal_n 42.6.9.11_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o there_o be_v a_o question_n between_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o we_o see_v he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o refuge_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o so_o stand_v as_o paul_n do_v here_o which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v man_n first_o feel_v their_o courage_n die_v and_o as_o prov._n 18.14_o fall_v into_o a_o wound_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v bear_v howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n can_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n &_o though_o the_o patience_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o heathen_a be_v great_a yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o wound_v spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v bear_v gen._n 4.13_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o if_o not_o into_o that_o than_o they_o fall_v to_o murmur_v against_o god_n justice_n gen._n 4.13_o cain_n murmur_v that_o they_o bear_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o they_o deserve_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o fall_v away_o so_o for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v of_o saul_n mind_n 1_o sam._n 28.9_o if_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v he_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n than_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o witch_n if_o this_o fall_v not_o out_o than_o he_o will_v try_v by_o another_o way_n he_o fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a he_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o brutish_a kind_n of_o patience_n and_o be_v not_o move_v these_o two_o they_o come_v either_o by_o a_o misconstrue_v of_o god_n justice_n or_o by_o a_o miscontrue_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o because_o he_o correct_v like_o a_o father_n he_o will_v condemn_v like_o a_o judge_n the_o mean_n in_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o jerome_n that_o quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la causae_fw-la for_o god_n christian_n mean_n common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o heathen_a 3_o the_o other_o proper_a to_o christian_n ad_fw-la puniendum_fw-la look_v how_o many_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o punish_v we_o so_o many_o mean_n be_v there_o to_o move_v we_o ad_fw-la patiendum_fw-la to_o suffer_v of_o the_o trial_n of_o patience_n we_o have_v handle_v before_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o example_n of_o scevola_n rutilius_n regulus_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o heathen_a they_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o patience_n and_o we_o have_v their_o reason_n if_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v sis_fw-la asinus_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la asinum_fw-la sor_n prospera_fw-la fecit_fw-la whatsoever_o 1_o the_o indignity_n to_o call_v down_n a_o 〈◊〉_d â—all_n man_n under_o any_o cross_n whatsoever_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_n a_o more_o heroical_a courage_n see_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n from_o who_o and_o the_o end_n why_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n that_o as_o in_o unreasonable_a creature_n so_o much_o more_o in_o reasonable_a it_o be_v a_o ignominious_a thing_n and_o great_a shame_n to_o prostrate_v so_o excellent_a a_o virtue_n to_o these_o commendation_n 2._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—e_z mine_v of_o 〈◊〉_d inâ—o_v a_o good_a â—â—â—â—ing_n if_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v it_o see_v therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o let_v we_o do_v it_o with_o commendation_n 2._o again_o this_o they_o see_v that_o quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la what_o can_v be_v amend_v it_o be_v best_a to_o make_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o some_o commendable_a action_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o virtue_n as_o act._n 9.5_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n that_o yield_a being_n necessary_o lay_v even_o that_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o
the_o live_a god_n yet_o god_n condemn_v saul_n act_n 1_o chron_n 10.13_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o act._n 16._o paul_n rebuke_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o she_o and_o make_v he_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o deut._n 13.2_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n though_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v a_o truth_n and_o say_v let_v we_o have_v another_o god_n he_o must_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v the_o other_o i._o quantum_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la when_o we_o give_v more_o honour_n than_o be_v require_v be_v common_o refer_v to_o superstition_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v in_o idolatry_n as_o the_o other_o in_o prophanesse_n it_o light_o do_v end_n in_o atheism_n superstitie_n superstitie_n quantum_fw-la non_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o that_o bring_v up_o image_n their_o principal_a reason_n among_o all_o be_v this_o because_o god_n can_v be_v too_o much_o remember_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v image_n that_o we_o may_v have_v god_n always_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o superstition_n tully_n show_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o superstition_n he_o say_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a roman_n do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v superstites_fw-la and_o survive_v they_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n these_o man_n be_v call_v superstitiosi_fw-la and_o after_o it_o go_v to_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o we_o condemn_v the_o euchites_n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o father_n say_v that_o for_o quantitas_fw-la absoluta_fw-la quantum_fw-la râ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o quanâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—dum_fw-la araâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d continue_v nâ—n_o cut_v nâ—â—_n quantum_fw-la if_o we_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o nimium_fw-la no_o excess_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o a_o earthly_a man_n there_o be_v but_o quantitas_fw-la ad_fw-la proportionem_fw-la that_o he_o may_v still_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o so_o how_o a_o absoluteness_n exconduione_n he_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o consume_v himself_o in_o one_o day_n but_o so_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v this_o make_v that_o there_o be_v a_o nimium_fw-la in_o religion_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o superstition_n for_o the_o other_o extreme_a parum_fw-la the_o defect_n they_o call_v it_o common_o profaneness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v within_o the_o church_n intra_fw-la fanum_fw-la but_o to_o stand_v extra_fw-la fanum_fw-la without_o the_o church_n but_o now_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v many_o that_o account_v it_o no_o punishment_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o have_v a_o reward_n and_o they_o be_v better_o think_v of_o which_o be_v such_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n to_o non_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la that_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a vein_n in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o that_o god_n may_v make_v they_o more_o odious_a unto_o we_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o name_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v most_o of_o all_o num._n 18.7_o he_o call_v he_o externum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la the_o strange_a that_o offer_v levit._n 10.1_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n ignis_fw-la alienus_fw-la prov._n 2.16_o a_o harlot_n be_v call_v aliena_fw-la mulier_fw-la the_o strange_a woman_n gen._n 35.5_o alieni_fw-la or_o peregrini_fw-la dii_o and_o to_o follow_v strange_a god_n deut._n 31.16_o be_v call_v fornicari_fw-la post_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o that_o wiâ—â—_n that_o witch_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d wiâ—â—_n gal._n 3.1_o to_o be_v bewitch_v by_o this_o witch_n and_o desire_v of_o novelty_n be_v the_o witch_n this_o put_n to_o new_a devise_n be_v that_o that_o have_v change_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o it_o have_v make_v our_o religion_n so_o as_o it_o be_v act_v 17.21_o these_o attica_n ingenia_fw-la academic_a wit_n be_v light_o give_v to_o it_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n according_a to_o our_o exceed_n and_o defect_n 1._o schism_n in_o superstition_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o superstition_n and_o so_o in_o the_o way_n to_o profaneness_n and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o or_o not_o that_o that_o he_o shall_v 2._o haeresis_fw-la 3._o apostasia_fw-la 1._o a_o schism_n be_v when_o a_o man_n upon_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o for_o trifle_n will_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o heb._n 10.25_o 2._o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n than_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o act_n 5.17_o haeresis_fw-la sadducaeorum_n 3._o but_o if_o all_o be_v give_v over_o apostasy_n a_o deny_v of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n heb._n 6.14_o the_o mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n 12._o they_o be_v fourâ—_n *_o the_o father_n derive_v religion_n a_o religande_n but_o cicero_n &_o varro_n a_o relegende_n of_o often_o read_v and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n chap._n 12._o v._n 12._o we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heathen_n 1._o in_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.28_o his_o mean_n be_v that_o he_o read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n 2._o act_n 10.2_o in_o a_o heathen_a cornelius_n a_o centurion_n his_o mean_n be_v prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o fast_v and_o that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a before_o he_o be_v call_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n but_o that_o the_o father_n have_v well_o resolve_v it_o that_o say_v he_o be_v call_v so_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la detinuit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o injustitia_fw-la by_o hold_v as_o contra_fw-la rom._n 1.18_o that_o truth_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o not_o abuse_v it_o to_o licentiousness_n but_o exercise_v it_o with_o good_a and_o godly_a exercise_n therefore_o god_n bestow_v a_o further_a light_n upon_o he_o i._n his_o fear_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o they_o be_v call_v so_o then_o if_o we_o use_v cornelrus_n his_o mean_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v fear_v god_n thus_o much_o that_o that_o light_o and_o truth_n we_o have_v we_o do_v not_o press_v it_o nor_o detain_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v in_o acts._n 18.24_o the_o mean_n of_o apollo_n that_o in_o that_o he_o know_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v fervent_o and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o we_o know_v till_o more_o come_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o way_n of_o increase_a knowledge_n morum_fw-la signa_fw-la 1._o antiquitas_fw-la 2_o puâ—gati_fw-la â—â—â—nae_fw-la 3._o pâ—â—gâ—eâ—ius_n 4._o exemplum_fw-la morum_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o true_a religion_n twenty_o and_o more_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v they_o here_o but_o only_o this_o we_o say_v that_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o the_o beginning_n and_o grow_v up_o of_o religion_n and_o 4._o the_o example_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o the_o professor_n these_o four_o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la account_v to_o be_v the_o especial_a end_n for_o long_o life_n he_o move_v his_o petition_n for_o this_o end_n the_o six_o rule_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o other_o psal_n 30.10_o david_n desire_n there_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o yet_o die_v because_o the_o dust_n shall_v not_o declare_v his_o truth_n and_o john_n 18.37_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o end_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 16.17_o whosoever_o cause_n strife_n and_o offence_n we_o be_v bid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o avoid_v they_o the_o three_o part_n if_o we_o have_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o must_v have_v he_o alone_o the_o chaldee_n he_o add_v barmin_n so_n have_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o matth._n 4.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v
it_o or_o not_o as_o after_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 26.40_o some_o depart_v nay_o all_o leave_v he_o some_o forswear_v he_o this_o measure_n of_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o mercy_n yet_o the_o former_a reason_n do_v condemn_v it_o but_o especial_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o heart_n right_o affect_v be_v arden_n cor_n and_o a_o father_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o sub_fw-la gravi_fw-la oculo_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o burn_a heart_n again_o see_v every_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o esteem_v in_o primo_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o prima_fw-la poena_fw-la as_o of_o disobedience_n in_o adam_n murder_n in_o cain_n unlawful_a marriage_n in_o the_o old_a world_n pride_n in_o sodom_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unreverent_a hear_n punish_v in_o eutiche_n act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n that_o after_o it_o forsake_v their_o master_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o sign_n the_o three_o be_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v present_a many_o there_o be_v that_o outward_o watch_v yet_o their_o gesture_n testify_v to_o all_o that_o look_v on_o they_o that_o they_o be_v praesentes_fw-la absentes_fw-la where_o the_o heart_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o outward_a member_n shall_v give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o absence_n if_o we_o have_v cor_fw-la fatui_fw-la eccles_n 7.6_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n the_o mind_n run_v on_o the_o place_n where_o his_o sport_n lie_v and_o so_o as_o prov._n 15.7_o &_o 14._o non_fw-la dilatabit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la as_o the_o wise_a heart_n do_v which_o do_v not_o let_v knowledge_n pass_v but_o eccles_n 21.14_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v like_o a_o break_a vessel_n they_o can_v keep_v no_o knowledge_n it_o run_v out_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v in_o the_o wise_a not_o so_o eccles_n 21.17_o they_o inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o ponder_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o fool_n heart_n be_v such_o as_o ante_fw-la will_v be_v testify_v by_o some_o sign_n proverb_n 17.24_o by_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o all_o quarter_n and_o corner_n not_o as_o they_o luke_n 4.20_o that_o fasten_v their_o eye_n nor_o a_o eye_n search_v out_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a proverb_n 6.13_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o fault_n reprove_v it_o be_v but_o a_o laugh_a matter_n proverb_n 14.9_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o sort_n patrare_fw-la scelus_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o hear_v except_o we_o look_v how_o we_o hear_v and_o be_v attentive_a luke_n 8.18_o or_o be_v affect_v as_o lydia_n be_v act_v 16.14_o to_o give_v a_o ear_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v a_o wise_a ear_n proverb_n 18.15_o and_o 3.13_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a ear_n proverb_n 25.12_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o golden_a ear_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v such_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o attention_n give_v to_o he_o that_o give_v out_o a_o sort_n of_o word_n as_o to_o he_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o message_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a plague_n and_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n esay_n 6.10_o a_o fearful_a place_n repeat_v by_o christ_n matthew_n 13.15_o mark_v 13.12_o luke_n 8.10_o john_n 12.40_o act_n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o beside_o three_o time_n in_o the_o prophet_n give_v this_o people_n a_o heavy_a ear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o hear_v give_v they_o a_o fat_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o a_o heavy_a curse_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v pietas_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vultu_fw-la laedenda_fw-la sive_fw-la serio_fw-la sive_fw-la simulate_v then_o our_o own_o reason_n will_v lay_v on_o we_o a_o hard_a rule_n of_o frame_v our_o gesture_n when_o haec_fw-la pietas_fw-la be_v in_o place_n the_o four_o that_o we_o talk_v not_o in_o the_o time_n for_o that_o be_v clean_o opposite_a unto_o it_o not_o to_o allow_v unto_o it_o so_o much_o as_o silence_n preacher_n 4.17_o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n to_o prate_v and_o talk_v joh_n 29.21_o if_o i_o speak_v every_o man_n give_v ear_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n a_o note_n of_o reverence_n in_o they_o for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o we_o to_o talk_v with_o another_o while_o we_o tell_v he_o a_o tale_n we_o will_v think_v he_o make_v little_a regard_n of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n zephe_n 1.7_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v let_v all_o the_o earth_n give_v ear_n and_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o speak_v when_o his_o messenger_n speak_v for_o that_o qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n i_o audit_n therefore_o deus_fw-la loquor_fw-la and_o the_o father_n say_v that_o that_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o esay_n 32.17_o cultus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la silentium_fw-la so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o paul_n act._n 13.16_o he_o make_v silence_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o five_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o till_o it_o be_v do_v and_o end_v set_v down_o exod._n 33.11_o and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o tit._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o of_o joshuah_n that_o he_o deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o lord_n service_n because_o he_o depart_v not_o use_v in_o psalm_n 119.118_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o law_n be_v a_o read_n as_o preach_v be_v the_o speak_n of_o god_n to_o we_o so_o prayer_n be_v a_o speak_n of_o we_o to_o god_n we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o psalm_n 30._o and_o 38._o go_v not_o far_o from_o we_o o_o lord_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v far_o from_o he_o the_o law_n be_v equal_a as_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n psalm_n 130._o so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v attentive_a to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v attentive_a to_o our_o complaint_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v talio_fw-la psalm_n 38.21_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v go_v not_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n why_o then_o go_v not_o from_o he_o forsake_v he_o not_o else_o when_o we_o say_v quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la he_o will_v say_v again_o serve_v mi_fw-mi quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o that_o sentence_n discedite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o mat_n 25.41_o shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o go_v far_o from_o he_o here_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o may_v depart_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n council_n 4._o carthag_n 24._o so_o that_o none_o may_v go_v out_o till_o the_o end_n the_o four_o rule_n the_o mean_n the_o first_o in_o eccles_n 4._o ver_fw-la last_v well_o consider_v and_o with_o it_o heb._n 12.22_o 25_o &_o 28._o these_o by_o meditation_n well_o digest_v before_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n give_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o the_o other_o place_n you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o make_v it_o more_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o mount_n second_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a among_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n desire_v to_o behold_v therefore_o if_o they_o see_v any_o not_o to_o esteem_v it_o which_o they_o so_o much_o esteem_v shall_v they_o not_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o c_o therefore_o the_o angel_n presence_n another_o mean_n three_o we_o live_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o work_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o ut_fw-la audies_fw-la ita_fw-la facies_fw-la for_o glorification_n come_v from_o instruction_n and_o instruction_n from_o hear_v four_o but_o if_o you_o put_v too_o ut_fw-la audies_fw-la ita_fw-la audieris_fw-la of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o may_v be_v a_o four_o mean_n therefore_o
lip_n be_v as_o psal_n 45.2_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o our_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o in_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n mat._n 5.16_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v declare_v of_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n be_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o penalty_n to_o declare_v the_o precept_n we_o must_v learn_v what_o these_o three_o word_n mean_v 1._o name_v of_o god_n 2._o take_v 3._o in_o vain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o word_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v command_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v per_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la cognoscimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o other_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o according_a to_o which_o use_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o diverse_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o use_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v best_a set_v down_o in_o exod._n 34.6.7_o he_o protest_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n when_o he_o cry_v jehova_n jehova_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n there_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n jehova_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n affirmative_a as_o misericors_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeternus_fw-la merciful_a omnipotent_a eternal_a 2._o legalize_v as_o infinite_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o those_o name_n that_o make_v dionysius_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr theologia_n negativa_fw-la of_o negative_a divinity_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o quality_n as_o they_o do_v denominate_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n creator_n redeemer_n sanctifier_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o these_o three_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v read_v of_o his_o name_n now_o this_o very_a name_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v use_v of_o every_o of_o these_o name_n may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o manoah_n jud._n 13.18_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o if_o the_o angel_n jud._n 13.18_o appear_v to_o manoah_n say_v to_o he_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n search_v not_o after_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v fearful_a much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a and_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v no_o question_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28.58_o so_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v reverence_n to_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o plague_n in_o that_o place_n now_o if_o that_o be_v reverence_v than_o the_o second_o use_n of_o his_o name_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v because_o man_n be_v only_o know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o it_o that_o some_o duty_n may_v some_o way_n be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o other_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n distinction_n matth._n 5.33_o concern_v this_o name_n that_o except_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jehova_n and_o take_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v safe_a from_o this_o commandment_n but_o there_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o that_o make_v this_o name_n be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o good_a name_n in_o english_a or_o credit_n in_o private_a man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n as_o the_o dialect_n of_o prince_n be_v their_o glory_n magnificence_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o credit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o name_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n a_o famous_a person_n this_o good_a name_n have_v a_o more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a commendation_n annex_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n so_o rise_v this_o name_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 1.4_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o and_o gen._n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v exalt_v abraham_n from_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o because_o he_o be_v more_o glorious_a he_o give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 35.10_o jacob_n name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n a_o name_n of_o more_o dignity_n then_o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n eccles_n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n the_o especial_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n name_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o esteem_v in_o those_o day_n and_o for_o treasure_n and_o profit_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o man_n name_n be_v better_a than_o either_o silver_n or_o gold_n the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v change_v as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v forego_v for_o neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o also_o of_o man_n the_o heathen_a can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o for_o they_o say_v interest_n famae_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la interest_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o man_n good_a report_n go_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o weight_n and_o further_o as_o a_o father_n say_v fama_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la ambulat_fw-la go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o his_o life_n man_n see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v magnify_v so_o psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v and_o second_o his_o very_a name_n 2._o non_fw-fr assumis_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o it_o be_v the_o scarcity_n of_o our_o tongue_n take_v take_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o better_o express_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v a_o double_a use_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v it_o signify_v proper_o to_o take_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o banner_n and_o second_o to_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o that_o we_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v glorious_a we_o be_v content_v common_o to_o take_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v use_v of_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a yet_o we_o will_v lift_v it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la gloriosis_n the_o other_o in_o rebus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v neither_o glorious_a nor_o necessary_a we_o let_v they_o lie_v the_o first_o use_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 28.37_o god_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plate_n and_o in_o it_o must_v be_v write_v sanctitas_fw-la jehovae_fw-la holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o aaron_n forehead_n as_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o mitre_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o exo._n 17.15_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n from_o a_o word_n of_o great_a affinity_n the_o lord_n isour_n standard_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o glorious_a thing_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o any_o nobleman_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o other_o use_n for_o
due_a advisement_n and_o reverence_n as_o prov._n 21.6_o if_o it_o be_v actio_fw-la erroris_fw-la a_o action_n of_o error_n that_o be_v set_v against_o constancy_n though_o he_o have_v a_o good_a end_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o stable_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v lightness_n if_o any_o come_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o res_fw-la stabilis_fw-la and_o he_o come_v not_o with_o due_a reverence_n there_o be_v another_o take_n in_o vain_a when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebhel_n a_o light_a thing_n as_o smoke_n or_o chaff_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n worke._n 3._o worke._n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o vanity_n when_o a_o thing_n bear_v a_o show_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o vanitas_fw-la opponitur_fw-la veritati_fw-la this_o vanity_n be_v oppose_v to_o vertiy_n want_v of_o stability_n want_v of_o truth_n so_o jer._n 10.15_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n a_o thing_n of_o error_n i._n e._n when_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o a_o lie_n for_o look_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o natural_a thing_n the_o same_o be_v truth_n in_o moral_a thing_n if_o it_o want_v his_o justice_n in_o action_n it_o be_v vain_a if_o it_o want_v his_o truth_n in_o affection_n it_o be_v vain_a of_o the_o two_o manner_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o we_o the_o one_o be_v as_o a_o burden_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v necessary_a it_o come_v first_o to_o be_v entreat_v off_o and_o handle_v i_o mean_v that_o take_n of_o god_n name_n up_o by_o swear_v by_o it_o wherein_o albeit_o god_n be_v not_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o glorify_v as_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o the_o precept_n have_v almost_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a commandment_n as_o little_a mention_n of_o it_o for_o the_o duty_n as_o first_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o upon_o what_o occasion_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o all_o controversy_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o strife_n shall_v not_o be_v continue_v but_o have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o can_v be_v except_o one_o part_n have_v a_o confirmation_n above_o the_o other_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o these_o we_o see_v god_n gen_n 18.21_o when_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n will_v go_v down_o ut_fw-la certò_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la to_o know_v it_o sure_o that_o he_o may_v proceed_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n now_o this_o proceed_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v by_o argument_n or_o proof_n it_o be_v best_o so_o if_o it_o can_v be_v as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 42.20_o this_o be_v his_o trial_n of_o their_o truth_n if_o they_o bring_v benjamin_n where_o argument_n and_o reason_n want_v there_o we_o must_v come_v to_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o second_o course_n deut._n 19.15_o where_o argument_n or_o proof_n want_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o because_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o not_o only_a proof_n but_o also_o witness_n want_v then_o as_o numb_a 5.13_o the_o man_n be_v in_o jealousy_n upon_o a_o suspicion_n of_o his_o wife_n adultery_n the_o woman_n not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a deed_n then_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 19_o she_o shall_v swear_v that_o she_o have_v not_o defile_v herself_o this_o necessity_n as_o many_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o action_n it_o be_v hide_v so_o always_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la cordium_fw-la of_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o external_a proof_n jer._n 17.9_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o second_o when_o it_o be_v concern_v thing_n to_o come_v eccl._n 8.7_o who_o know_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v then_o come_v a_o oath_n to_o man_n they_o can_v be_v wise_a because_o they_o can_v know_v what_o will_v come_v hereafter_o so_o for_o promise_n of_o these_o three_o can_v be_v by_o witness_n and_o argument_n any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confirmation_n have_v now_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o of_o uncertaintye_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v here_o come_v in_o the_o division_n of_o oath_n of_o secret_a thing_n some_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la past_a here_o be_v jus_o jurandum_fw-la assertorium_fw-la a_o oath_n of_o assertion_n some_o be_v to_o come_v and_o there_o jus_o jurandum_fw-la promissorium_fw-la a_o oath_n of_o promise_n then_o when_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o man_n will_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o mouth_n fall_v out_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n i.e._n to_o make_v he_o a_o witness_n and_o not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o revenger_n if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o untruth_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v in_o this_o place_n fall_v the_o two_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n according_a to_o these_o two_o first_o where_o god_n be_v call_v as_o a_o witness_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a second_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v call_v forth_o as_o a_o revenger_n if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o first_o be_v call_v sub_fw-la deo_fw-la testae_fw-la contestatio_fw-la a_o take_n to_o witness_n so_o do_v god_n himself_o numb_a 14.21_o vivo_fw-la ego_fw-la as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n begin_v to_o use_v it_o judg._n 8.10_o vivit_fw-la jehovah_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o so_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o i_o promise_v the_o second_o part_n sub_fw-la deo_fw-la vindice_fw-la this_o be_v call_v execratio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o he_o may_v well_o witness_v to_o it_o and_o again_o levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o he_o take_v this_o order_n but_o this_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o place_n where_o be_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o revenge_n sic_fw-la faciat_fw-la mihi_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o addat_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o that_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o first_o plague_n and_o the_o second_o it_o come_v in_o those_o term_n god_n do_v this_o to_o i_o and_o add_v this_o also_o so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 3.17_o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o and_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n and_o if_o god_n be_v call_v to_o a_o untruth_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v against_o his_o soul_n then_o as_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n or_o enclosure_n he_o have_v hedge_v and_o enclose_v himself_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o perform_v it_o so_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o swearer_n he_o that_o have_v swear_v be_v hold_v as_o it_o be_v persistere_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la &_o praestare_fw-la pollicita_fw-la to_o persist_v in_o his_o say_n and_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n now_o contrà _fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v swear_v it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o safety_n or_o satisfy_v which_o show_v that_o he_o must_v be_v content_v and_o satisfy_v and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v fill_v that_o be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o it_o signify_v to_o swear_v and_o to_o fill_v to_o satiety_n and_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o jerome_n pro_fw-la jure_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o be_v now_o that_o i_o have_v promise_v i_o have_v bind_v myself_o to_o it_o even_o es_fw-mi it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o law_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o end_n of_o contention_n and_o so_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o upon_o what_o cause_n oath_n be_v first_o but_o our_o necessity_n be_v small_a except_o god_n have_v glory_n by_o it_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n glory_n there_o come_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o a_o oath_n for_o first_o our_o rule_n of_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o nihil_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la certius_fw-la there_o be_v no_o confirmation_n but_o by_o a_o thing_n more_o steadfast_a then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n when_o demonstration_n and_o all_o fail_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v turris_n fortissima_fw-la the_o most_o strong_a tower_n more_o certain_a than_o all_o
the_o the_o state_n of_o a_o learner_n and_o yet_o show_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o way_n above_o his_o year_n and_o if_o point_v of_o doctrine_n fail_v luke_n 3.10_o and_o act._n 2.37_o what_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a question_n move_v by_o some_o how_o they_o may_v live_v according_o id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o publican_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o fear_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v not_o of_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o of_o detract_n 2._o between_o equal_n gal._n 2.2_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o luke_n 24.17_o mal._n 3.16_o when_o as_o hearer_n or_o two_o of_o like_a call_n whether_o they_o be_v teacher_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n as_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n go_v talk_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n bear_v a_o further_a signification_n and_o as_o paul_n with_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n with_o christ_n approbation_n and_o in_o malachi_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n id_fw-la est_fw-la because_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v good_a to_o one_o which_o do_v not_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o lay_n together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbolum_fw-la in_o a_o common_a shot_n they_o receive_v a_o more_o general_a benefit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n that_o hinder_v i_o haply_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o may_v show_v he_o how_o his_o case_n and_o how_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v deuter._n 11.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o examination_n in_o family_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a thereof_o he_o shall_v question_v with_o the_o young_a and_o that_o shall_v enter_v and_o whet_v they_o more_o and_o make_v it_o stick_v fast_o so_o these_o three_o make_v a_o full_a member_n 4._o concern_v the_o four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la account_v it_o totum_fw-la opus_fw-la sabbathi_o as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pen_v psal_n 92._o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v howbeit_o they_o have_v draw_v psalm_n general_o to_o these_o three_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n public_o that_o every_o man_n particular_o may_v make_v use_n either_o of_o those_o that_o contain_v general_a matter_n or_o of_o some_o particular_a custom_n for_o general_a instruction_n psal_n 91._o the_o general_a psal_n 103._o of_o some_o particular_a benefit_n as_o psal_n 68_o when_o as_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o rain_n and_o pray_v for_o fair_a weather_n or_o when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o drought_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal_n 65._o then_o for_o these_o particular_a benefit_n particular_a thanksgiving_n or_o as_o psal_n 35.18_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n he_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o promise_v that_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v sing_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o psal_n 65.1_o the_o very_a word_n there_o be_v due_a there_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o a_o hymn_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la hymnus_fw-la à _fw-la zion_n these_o action_n be_v so_o general_a as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o every_o action_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o wicked_a exercise_n we_o can_v never_o be_v frequent_a enough_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o work_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12.16_o and_o perform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v the_o order_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o and_o it_o so_o pertain_v to_o all_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o once_o revel_v 22.11_o qui_fw-la sanctisicatus_fw-la est_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v continue_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o our_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n there_o shall_v still_o remain_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n revel_v 7.14_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n id_fw-la est_fw-la come_v still_o near_o and_o near_o to_o cleanness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o 1._o tim._n 4._o if_o we_o continue_v there_o in_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o this_o for_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la fructus_fw-la ejus_fw-la though_o he_o hope_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o aframe_v yet_o last_n be_v the_o fruit._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n look_v for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n only_o for_o the_o mean_v the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 20.7_o sanctificate_n &_o sancti_fw-la estote_fw-la sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a such_o word_n because_o of_o the_o two_o fold_v glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a use_n god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o either_o by_o we_o direct_o or_o 2._o from_o we_o by_o other_o indirect_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o word_n as_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o signify_v a_o make_v holy_a when_o we_o be_v indeed_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n sanctification_n be_v a_o make_v holy_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o a_o declare_v of_o this_o make_a sanctification_n and_o of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o second_o show_v it_o to_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n ourselves_o and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o other_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o because_o good_a work_n make_v this_o therefore_o christ_n matth._n 12.12_o say_v that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o work_n soever_o show_v regeneration_n be_v lawful_a 2._o tim._n 2.21_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la prepare_v or_o make_v fit_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v special_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o 1._o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o 2._o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n for_o these_o three_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o no_o work_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o thanksgiving_n for_o these_o mercy_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v in_o no_o work_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a affinity_n betwixt_o sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n ose_n 6.6_o when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_n without_o this_o he_o abject_v all_o therefore_o to_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o have_v anoint_v so_o you_o have_v the_o second_o part_n every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v by_o aaron_n implevit_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aaron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n then_o there_o be_v somewhat_o offer_v on_o it_o so_o oblation_n or_o fill_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o second_o deut._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o aaron_n that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v empty_a therefore_o levit._n 8.31_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o basket_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o be_v reserve_v those_o thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o order_n be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o deut._n 26._o whole_o the_o work_n be_v either_o outward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n or_o inward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o matth._n 25._o
thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v think_v off_o it_o be_v not_o gravior_n pars_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o weighty_a part_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o our_o work_n travel_a etc._n etc._n show_v that_o we_o esteem_v not_o that_o day_n so_o the_o wall_n and_o window_n show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o esteemer_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o place_n to_o the_o person_n the_o minister_n concern_v which_o person_n likewise_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a dealer_n to_o stand_v betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n tanquam_fw-la pater_fw-la patratus_fw-la and_o so_o far_o forth_o excellent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o ambassador_n not_o to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o high_a prince_n upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o day_n and_o place_n they_o be_v disesteem_v and_o neglect_v in_o the_o old_a time_n wicked_a prince_n think_v mean_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v as_o they_o think_v then_o but_o to_o burn_v a_o little_a incense_n and_o the_o priest_n office_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o now_o most_o think_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o read_n of_o certain_a prayer_n and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n and_o speak_v there_o a_o hour_n without_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o many_o time_n without_o any_o reverence_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n have_v take_v order_n that_o whereas_o levit._n 10.11_o and_o deut._n 32._o there_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v jacob_n to_o school_v and_o learn_v israel_n his_o lesson_n but_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o king_n also_o even_o joshuah_n the_o prince_n and_o at_o his_o bid_n he_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o pertain_v so_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a celebration_n but_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o statute_n of_o prince_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n law_n but_o the_o counsellor_n at_o the_o lord_n law_n must_v be_v esteem_v if_o a_o prince_n be_v but_o only_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v tanquam_fw-la subulcus_fw-la or_o like_o a_o herdsman_n that_o keep_v herd_n and_o look_v that_o one_o beguile_v not_o another_o and_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o consequent_o as_o he_o must_v look_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n and_o require_v a_o chief_a care_n and_o the_o chief_a care_n require_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v doctores_fw-la gentium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o teach_v whole_a country_n and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v our_o outward_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n that_o fight_v against_o we_o as_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n somewhat_o it_o be_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v so_o but_o see_v ephes_n 6.12_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a combat_n with_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v break_v out_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o wrest_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o such_o must_v be_v choose_v that_o may_v set_v themselves_o against_o those_o that_o be_v currus_fw-la &_o auriga_fw-la israelis_fw-la the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n to_o keep_v and_o beat_v back_o this_o spiritual_a host_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o maintain_v 2_o chron._n 24.17_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v there_o plain_o that_o the_o life_n of_o jehoiadah_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o keep_v the_o king_n from_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o from_o destruction_n in_o psalm_n 82.5_o there_o be_v a_o political_a use_n he_o show_v that_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v it_o that_o bring_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o law_n out_o of_o course_n in_o a_o defect_n of_o all_o statute_n the_o maintenance_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o that_o will_v servare_fw-la legem_fw-la â_fw-la fraud_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o prov._n 29.18_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n say_v that_o that_o do_v servare_fw-la gregem_fw-la ab_fw-la interitu_fw-la that_o which_o do_v keep_v the_o people_n from_o perish_v be_v prophetia_fw-la the_o careful_a look_v to_o prophecy_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o look_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o mighty_a commonwealth_n who_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n have_v be_v great_a yet_o we_o see_v that_o riot_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n and_o disease_a body_n and_o weakness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n adultery_n bastard-slips_a and_o last_o translation_n of_o inheritance_n these_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n again_o look_v into_o the_o persian_a empire_n idleness_n neglect_v of_o tillage_n and_o of_o mechanical_a art_n and_o merchandise_n and_o thereby_o every_o man_n grow_v to_o be_v patricius_n a_o gentleman_n they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o the_o greek_n have_v never_o the_o overthrow_n till_o then_o that_o covetousness_n get_v foot_v among_o they_o and_o so_o needless_a dearth_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n begin_v to_o vex_v the_o inferior_a and_o the_o prince_n to_o burden_n his_o subject_n so_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o own_o pride_n envy_n emulation_n heartburning_n sedition_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o monarchy_n for_o those_o vice_n which_o god_n law_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o other_o law_n to_o amend_v they_o to_o come_v to_o our_o own_o in_o the_o time_n of_o britain_n often_o injury_n and_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o delay_n of_o suit_n and_o make_v of_o law_n only_o for_o the_o fine_a the_o lawyer_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o maintain_v cause_n and_o suit_n only_o for_o the_o fee_n so_o that_o the_o land_n be_v overrun_a with_o oppression_n and_o god_n law_n not_o hear_v among_o they_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o our_o enemy_n will_v invade_v we_o at_o such_o place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v lest_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o any_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o provide_v and_o take_v order_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o idleness_n no_o riot_n pride_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o those_o country_n sobriety_n must_v first_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o mind_n else_o politic_a justice_n will_v not_o be_v judg._n 17.7_o in_o those_o day_n the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v nothing_o chap._n 18.600_o man_n of_o dan_n come_v into_o michae_n house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o grave_a image_n and_o his_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o ch._n 19_o what_o a_o monstrous_a example_n of_o lust_n be_v that_o and_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o because_o say_v he_o in_o those_o day_n prophesy_v be_v rare_a so_o 1_o sam._n 4._o after_o it_o be_v once_o settle_v and_o they_o have_v a_o judge_n yet_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o call_n be_v the_o overthrow_n there_o for_o suffer_v hophni_n and_o phinehas_n to_o be_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o philistine_n but_o yet_o more_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o where_o be_v it_o possible_a in_o any_o commonwealth_n to_o find_v 7._o such_o notable_a change_n in_o so_o few_o year_n of_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o chap._n of_o 2_o of_o king_n and_o whether_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o that_o because_o israel_n have_v be_v without_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o law_n it_o be_v moses_n his_o wish_n num._n 11.29_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o the_o people_n be_v prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.5_o wish_v that_o all_o may_v speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o all_o may_v prophecy_n know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a estate_n of_o knowledge_n so_o to_o be_v malice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v soon_o bring_v in_o there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o prophesy_v it_o be_v our_o shame_n that_o we_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o prophecy_n to_o posterity_n but_o leave_v our_o child_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v nuzzle_v up_o in_o ignorance_n we_o be_v right_a of_o hezekiahs_n mind_n esa_n 39_o v._n last_o and_o 2_o king_n 20.19_o then_o hezekiah_n say_v to_o esaiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v be_v good_a for_o say_v he_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o grarefull_a retaliation_n that_o mar._n 7.11.12_o a_o man_n say_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n corban_n i._o by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v thou_o may_v have_v profit_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o so_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n wherefore_o rom._n 13.7_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v tribute_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a ourselves_o but_o also_o our_o good_n be_v at_o command_n partly_o with_o protestation_n that_o we_o do_v give_v it_o as_o stipend_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o that_o commandment_n of_o impart_v the_o last_o be_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o that_o which_o be_v we_o now_o because_o the_o law_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o directive_n 2._o corrective_a if_o we_o break_v our_o obedience_n then_o heb._n 5.8_o &_o 12.8_o 9_o to_o submit_v to_o correction_n and_o so_o far_o stretch_v obedience_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o simplicity_n in_o conscience_n manner_n the_o manner_n from_o the_o heart_n col._n 3.11.2_o that_o we_o do_v it_o alacriter_fw-la with_o cheerfulness_n and_o last_o 1_o pet._n 2.29_o that_o we_o do_v endure_v and_o continue_v therein_o we_o be_v not_o give_v by_o nature_n to_o this_o therefore_o they_o yield_v six_o reason_n to_o induce_v and_o exhort_v man_n and_o they_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o duty_n 1._o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o commandment_n move_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o room_n before_o our_o good_n yea_o before_o our_o life_n show_v that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o superiority_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o then_o those_o 2._o the_o name_n itself_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o name_n full_a of_o love_n and_o very_o amiable_a insomuch_o as_o unreasonable_a beast_n they_o owe_v this_o duty_n and_o perform_v it_o more_o exact_o then_o reasonable_a man_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v no_o less_o amiable_a the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o man_n nature_n most_o repugnant_a and_o consequent_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o commandment_n eph._n 6.2_o and_o do_v annexe_v the_o promise_n to_o this_o rather_o then_o to_o any_o other_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3.4_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a thing_n to_o see_v to_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acceptable_a and_o coll._n 3.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v special_o delight_v with_o and_o please_v withal_o because_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellent_a acceptable_a and_o wel-pleasing_a man_n 5._o ephes_n 6.1_o it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o right_a thing_n we_o can_v forbear_v it_o without_o injury_n and_o therefore_o christ_n matth._n 22.21_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reddite_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o 6._o heb._n 13.7_o expedit_fw-la enim_fw-la vobis_fw-la it_o stand_v you_o in_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n because_o where_o honour_n be_v detract_v there_o care_v of_o preservation_n be_v diminish_v and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o power_n wickedness_n and_o impudency_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v increase_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v increase_v the_o more_o be_v our_o estate_n trouble_v and_o so_o be_v our_o unquietness_n the_o more_o therefore_o better_a it_o be_v that_o honour_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o their_o place_n so_o he_o that_o break_v this_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o anarchy_n and_o beside_o gen._n 11.4_o 6._o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n it_o do_v argue_v a_o great_a rebellious_a pride_n even_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o rom._n 13.2_o if_o you_o set_v yourselves_o against_o power_n you_o resist_v god_n by_o weigh_v these_o reason_n we_o may_v rapp_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o now_o to_o superior_n duty_n in_o general_a because_o in_o god_n law_n these_o be_v always_o conjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v worth_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o that_o worth_n as_o before_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n make_v it_o a_o axiom_n and_o because_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o worth_n therefore_o before_o they_o have_v this_o honour_n they_o must_v mereri_fw-la be_v worthy_a and_o deserve_a man_n and_o worthy_a they_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n the_o nearness_n of_o the_o two_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v heaviness_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o a_o loss_n and_o in_o latin_a onero_fw-la and_o honoro_fw-la to_o honour_n and_o to_o burden_n show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v this_o nearness_n to_o go_v without_o a_o meritum_fw-la some_o desert_n nor_o meritum_fw-la this_o desert_n without_o a_o charge_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v meritum_fw-la and_o by_o consequence_n honour_n be_v by_o they_o just_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n 1._o first_o then_o their_o duty_n be_v 1_o pet._n 2.13_o rom._n 13.4_o to_o know_v that_o the_o office_n be_v propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o must_v their_o song_n be_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 101._o as_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o he_o and_o honour_v due_a to_o he_o so_o this_o must_v be_v their_o special_a care_n that_o they_o that_o be_v under_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o jehosophat_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v serve_v and_o you_o must_v command_v therefore_o for_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v so_o 1_o king_n 21.7_o when_o that_o jezebell_n think_v he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n except_o he_o can_v command_v and_o have_v a_o thing_n wrongful_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a opinion_n &_o omnium_fw-la seminator_fw-la malorum_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o sow_v all_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o set_v in_o place_n thereof_o their_o own_o will_n whence_o break_v out_o all_o injustice_n god_n give_v no_o authority_n prejudicial_a to_o himself_o but_o because_o some_o have_v set_v down_o this_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o he_o be_v no_o master_n nor_o superior_a except_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v therefore_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o if_o micaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n or_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o must_v look_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v abide_v he_o and_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o proverb_n he_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o that_o speak_v just_a thing_n inferior_n superior_n be_v ordain_v for_o inferior_n 2._o then_o there_o be_v a_o second_o make_v more_o weight_n psal_n 78.71_o and_o 2_o cor._n 12.14_o the_o child_n be_v not_o for_o the_o father_n but_o contra_fw-la david_n take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o be_v a_o king_n why_o to_o feed_v israel_n the_o heathen_a also_o say_v it_o that_o superiority_n be_v ordain_v for_o inferiority_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n consider_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o child_n ordain_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v first_o show_v to_o they_o before_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v honour_n and_o after_o they_o be_v to_o return_v and_o exhibit_v honour_n as_o a_o reward_n 2._o under_o this_o be_v that_o eph._n 5.29_o they_o must_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o count_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o moses_n num._n 11.12_o he_o carry_v the_o people_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o make_v their_o welfare_n his_o scope_n and_o as_o christ_n mat._n 23.37_o example_n of_o the_o hen_n which_o to_o defend_v her_o chicken_n fight_v against_o the_o foul_a that_o be_v mighty_a than_o herself_o this_o love_a cherish_v and_o defend_v be_v the_o end_n and_o whole_a scope_n why_o governor_n be_v ordain_v again_o it_o be_v add_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o
it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v think_v job_n 1._o the_o devil_n say_v of_o job_n he_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o but_o not_o thorough_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o when_o we_o can_v do_v that_o that_o we_o can_v either_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o then_o we_o wreak_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o gift_n and_o we_o come_v to_o extenuate_v the_o gift_n itself_o tush_o it_o be_v a_o base_a gift_n it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n there_o do_v not_o so_o great_a good_a come_v of_o it_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v well_o read_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o a_o four_o way_n perhaps_o the_o gift_n be_v such_o as_o all_o can_v but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a gift_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o show_v a_o defect_n in_o another_o gift_n in_o that_o part_n of_o learning_n wherein_o he_o be_v defective_a he_o be_v no_o body_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o go_v to_o the_o use_n and_o usage_n of_o it_o but_o he_o abuse_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a we_o will_v find_v some_o fault_n with_o some_o imperfection_n in_o his_o life_n one_o thing_n or_o other_o ever_o stand_v awry_o so_o be_v christ_n deal_v with_o matthew_z 9.34_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v to_o be_v great_a in_o he_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n and_o matthew_n 13.35_o why_o be_v it_o more_o in_o he_o then_o in_o another_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o he_o we_o know_v his_o bring_n up_o he_o be_v but_o the_o carpenter_n son_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o matthew_n 9.11_o they_o fly_v to_o sift_v his_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o eater_n and_o drinker_n with_o publican_n etc._n etc._n now_o his_o part_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n correspondent_a hereto_o be_v 1._o corinth_n 15.10_o to_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v separate_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o natural_o but_o it_o be_v give_v ezek._n 28.17_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_n prodere_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la indecore_fw-la with_o too_o well_o think_v of_o themselves_o they_o lose_v all_o they_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o giver_n and_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o he_o may_v humble_v himself_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o with_o the_o defect_n of_o other_o gift_n rom._n 7.24_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o so_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v himself_o 1._o coriath_n 15.10_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o may_v be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o do_v good_a in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a gift_n without_o fruit_n in_o many_o man_n second_o it_o may_v be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o that_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v he_o may_v be_v wise_a and_o never_o do_v himself_o good_a by_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o not_o only_o for_o this_o life_n but_o for_o that_o to_o come_v 1._o cor._n 9_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o other_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o at_o last_o be_v a_o castaway_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o humble_a and_o as_o eccles_n 6.2_o 3._o man_n conceit_n will_v rend_v he_o like_o a_o bull_n like_o a_o wild_a bull_n so_o that_o neither_o he_o himself_o of_o himself_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v receive_v any_o profit_n of_o he_o or_o his_o gift_n the_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o rom._n 12.10.16_o that_o he_o go_v before_o other_o in_o give_v honour_n that_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o inferior_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o second_o of_o the_o inferior_a see_v god_n 1_o cor._n 4.6_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_a man_n by_o their_o gift_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v alone_o but_o he_o give_v they_o a_o degree_n of_o separation_n from_o other_o in_o bestow_v on_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o therefore_o come_v the_o second_o the_o duty_n be_v praeferre_fw-la or_o praeeligere_fw-la to_o give_v it_o the_o place_n of_o preferment_n before_o another_o which_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v for_o certain_o where_o god_n have_v place_v his_o great_a and_o best_a gift_n there_o he_o have_v point_v the_o finger_n that_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a pre-eminence_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o 1_o corinth_n 12.31_o study_v for_o the_o better_a gift_n why_o so_o because_o verse_n 7._o by_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o great_a prosit_fw-la and_o so_o consequent_o he_o be_v summo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o even_o by_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la to_o have_v the_o best_a place_n to_o do_v the_o most_o good_a in_o so_o mean_v gift_n god_n give_v for_o mean_n place_n great_a gift_n for_o great_a place_n this_o be_v his_o order_n pro._n 3.15_o 4._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o election_n between_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n and_o learning_n learning_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o other_o pro._n 8.11_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n in_o all_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o first_o being_n bonum_fw-la eligendum_fw-la malum_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v this_o the_o second_o quod_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la of_o two_o good_n the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o three_o ê_fw-la malis_fw-la minimum_fw-la of_o two_o evil_n the_o least_o that_o that_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n yet_o now_o we_o must_v prove_v it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o when_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o man_n can_v obtain_v it_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v 2_o sam._n 7.14_o a_o fort_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v meet_v and_o they_o cry_v the_o counsel_n of_o hushai_n be_v better_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o will_v follow_v it_o esay_n 40.20_o the_o idolater_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o image_n he_o will_v choose_v lignum_fw-la forte_fw-fr &_o lignum_fw-la melius_fw-la the_o best_a timber_n he_o can_v get_v it_o be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n by_o natural_a reason_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o practice_v it_o 2._o now_o then_o there_o come_v another_o sin_n by_o another_o reason_n those_o that_o found_v such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v have_v this_o reason_n say_v the_o lawyer_n that_o they_o will_v give_v their_o good_n to_o a_o college_n and_o not_o to_o their_o kindred_n because_o if_o they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o kindred_n heir_n they_o shall_v have_v haeredes_fw-la promiscuos_fw-la they_o know_v not_o whether_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a but_o here_o they_o shall_v have_v haeredes_fw-la ex_fw-la optimis_fw-la the_o best_a shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n this_o be_v the_o institution_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o beside_o this_o a_o three_o for_o when_o as_o they_o give_v their_o statute_n many_o thing_n run_v bare_a affirmative_a but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o law_n say_v clarissimè_fw-la exponunt_fw-la legislatores_fw-la se_fw-la summevelle_fw-fr quod_fw-la maneant_fw-la sub_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la i_o charge_v thou_o to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o i_o according_a to_o my_o will_n in_o the_o statute_n this_o be_v sum_n velle_fw-la mandare_fw-la sub_fw-la virture_n sacramenti_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v disappoint_v there_o be_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o case_n like_o potter_n because_o these_o matter_n be_v res_fw-la premii_fw-la and_o so_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v do_v it_o ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la as_o we_o will_n but_o god_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o if_o he_o be_v to_o what_o end_n in_o make_v under_o officer_n moderator_n such_o as_o master_n of_o college_n shall_v he_o appoint_v they_o their_o quality_n of_o knowledge_n understanding_n &_o c_o if_o these_o quality_n be_v set_v down_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a such_o election_n shall_v be_v esay_n 49.2_o we_o be_v to_o pick_v they_o as_o choose_v shaft_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n quiver_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o scholar_n more_o plain_o god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 15.28_o samuel_n say_v but_o now_o he_o have_v take_v thy_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o and_o give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n that_o be_v thy_o better_a this_o be_v no_o injury_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n election_n to_o take_v from_o the_o better_a to_o give_v to_o the_o worse_o 1_o king_n 2.32_o david_n move_v solomon_n of_o a_o escape_n in_o his_o time_n
husbandman_n which_o venture_v but_o his_o seed_n and_o he_o venture_v his_o good_n and_o life_n too_o therefore_o his_o gain_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v great_a 3._o now_o then_o for_o cost_n in_o lay_v up_o and_o so_o for_o building_n of_o house_n and_o furnish_v himself_o more_o than_o need_v only_o in_o publicum_fw-la usum_fw-la for_o the_o public_a use_n as_o joseph_n gen._n 41.15_o he_o sell_v the_o corn_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o saleable_a to_o his_o cost_n that_o they_o call_v multiplicem_fw-la usuram_fw-la multiply_v usury_n and_o in_o the_o like_a 2_o chron._n 36._o vers_fw-la last_v god_n allot_v to_o cyrus_n that_o they_o call_v usum_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la a_o most_o rich_a reward_n so_o any_o of_o these_o way_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v money_n for_o it_o now_o then_o beyond_o these_o of_o industria_n industry_n there_o be_v two_o more_o first_o damnum_fw-la or_o detrimentum_fw-la damage_n or_o loss_n exod._n 22.5_o last_o money_n it_o be_v pretium_fw-la indeed_o eccles_n 10.29_o and_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v shall_v be_v by_o it_o levit._fw-la 25.14_o and_o 27.18_o rule_n give_v for_o buy_v and_o sell_v these_o thus_o stand_v we_o come_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v furtum_fw-la occultum_fw-la close_a theft_n in_o contract_n our_o of_o contract_n contract_n 1._o occultum_fw-la furtum_fw-la in_o contract_n 1._o in_o contract_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v sell_v that_o can_v be_v sell_v or_o let_v that_o can_v be_v let_v as_o when_o a_o man_n will_v buy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o money_n as_o simon_n magus_n but_o peter_n act_v 8.20_o rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o pecunia_fw-la tua_fw-la pereat_fw-la tecum_fw-la let_v thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v call_v simony_n of_o he_o that_o first_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v those_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v translate_v but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o john_n 2.15_o about_o dove_n but_o they_o be_v profane_a not_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o the_o other_o those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o the_o exchanger_n he_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o those_o that_o sell_v dove_n vers_fw-la 16._o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n so_o simony_n even_o in_o reâ—sacra_fw-la in_o sacred_a thing_n simonâ—_n simonâ—_n be_v when_o justice_n be_v sell_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n august_n quid_fw-la dabitis_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la faciam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la dabitis_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la vendam_fw-la vobis_fw-la deum_fw-la what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v justice_n and_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v sell_v you_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o also_o esa_n 5.23_o they_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n 3._o and_o a_o three_o thing_n under_o the_o sell_n we_o may_v account_v of_o the_o sell_n of_o gratutta_fw-mi beneficentia_fw-la of_o liberality_n as_o judâ—x_n nummarius_fw-la a_o usurer_n to_o sell_v money_n be_v vitiosa_fw-la contractio_fw-la a_o unlawful_a contract_n psal_n 112.6_o &_o 37.21_o and_o luke_n 6.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o and_o it_o shall_v return_v a_o great_a reward_n gratuitum_fw-la &_o mutuum_fw-la a_o loane_n and_o no_o hope_n of_o recompense_n must_v go_v together_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o that_o liberality_n vendere_fw-la mutuum_fw-la to_o sell_v a_o loane_n it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o virtue_n for_o donatio_fw-la be_v liberalis_fw-la alienatio_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la mercede_fw-la in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la &_o mutuum_fw-la be_v ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la a_o gift_n be_v a_o free_a alienation_n for_o ever_o without_o any_o reward_n at_o all_o and_o a_o loane_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o because_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o contract_n labour_n &_o merces_fw-la &_o res_fw-la appretiata_fw-la &_o pretium_fw-la &_o cura_fw-la &_o stipendium_fw-la the_o labour_n and_o the_o hire_n the_o price_n and_o the_o thing_n apprize_v the_o care_n and_o the_o stipend_n magistrate_n tribute_n for_o his_o care_n therefore_o to_o consider_v both_o these_o and_o theft_n in_o both_o ezek._n 34.3_o if_o they_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v and_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n he_o call_v they_o robber_n i._o fures_fw-la officii_fw-la thief_n in_o the_o office_n and_o a_o scholar_n officii_fw-la five_o officii_fw-la prov._n 17.16_o if_o he_o have_v pretium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n of_o his_o study_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o curam_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la a_o care_n of_o wisdom_n he_o be_v fur_n a_o thief_n of_o his_o study_n he_o make_v not_o that_o equality_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o do_v labour_n deut._n 24.15_o the_o labourer_n must_v have_v his_o hire_n but_o he_o must_v have_v as_o zach._n 11.13_o by_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o he_o must_v have_v decorum_n pretium_fw-la a_o goodly_a price_n i._n there_o must_v be_v a_o correspondency_n between_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o price_n as_o deut._n 15.14_o he_o must_v give_v he_o a_o reward_n and_o that_o a_o liberal_a reward_n i._n that_o we_o see_v that_o we_o neither_o defraud_v he_o whole_o in_o the_o reward_n nor_o that_o we_o pinch_v he_o in_o it_o now_o then_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o contract_n and_o as_o before_o we_o consider_v pretium_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la appretiatam_fw-la the_o price_n and_o the_o thing_n apprize_v so_o here_o we_o consider_v pretium_fw-la mensura_fw-la &_o merx_fw-la the_o price_n the_o measure_n and_o the_o ware_n now_o in_o pretio_fw-la or_o mensura_fw-la in_o the_o measure_n or_o price_n there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o measure_n only_o and_o then_o second_o there_o be_v anomalia_fw-la inequality_n or_o disproportion_n if_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o measure_n only_o they_o be_v adulieratores_fw-la monetae_fw-la counterfeiter_n of_o money_n and_o therefore_o grievous_o punish_v gen._n 23.16_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n weigh_v 400._o shekel_n to_o ephron_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la argento_fw-la of_o silver_n currant_n apud_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la mercatorem_fw-la with_o the_o merchant_n order_n must_v be_v that_o we_o know_v the_o weight_n 1._o whosoever_o it_o be_v coiner_n coiner_n that_o as_o it_o be_v esa_n 1.28_o mingle_v a_o base_a substance_n with_o the_o metal_n as_o dross_n with_o silver_n he_o be_v a_o abuser_n of_o it_o or_o as_o levit._n 27.25_o he_o that_o make_v a_o shekel_n less_o weight_n that_o clip_v it_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o have_v that_o money_n make_v a_o general_a unproportion_n in_o all_o contract_n and_o bring_v a_o universal_a confusion_n and_o be_v execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n then_o the_o next_o after_o be_v as_o good_a but_o yet_o not_o answerable_a in_o ware_n for_o in_o ware_n that_o they_o be_v good_a first_o they_o consider_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o quisquiliae_fw-la frugum_fw-la the_o refuse_n of_o the_o corn_n amos_n 8.6_o esa_n 1.22_o mingle_a with_o substance_n to_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o ware_n so_o if_o in_o substance_n they_o be_v false_a or_o mingle_v they_o be_v naught_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o levit._n 19.34_o prov._n 20.10_o &_o 11.1_o be_v sheweth_z plain_o that_o false_a weight_n and_o measure_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o quality_n as_o god_n speak_v levit._fw-la 19.11_o where_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n where_o a_o man_n know_v that_o that_o which_o he_o sell_v have_v a_o general_a fault_n and_o so_o the_o buyer_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v it_o or_o else_o the_o price_n abate_v if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o thy_o use_n and_o can_v be_v turn_v for_o other_o man_n use_n if_o there_o be_v not_o abate_v of_o the_o price_n the_o counsel_n have_v make_v it_o turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la filthy_a lucre_n now_o beside_o the_o ware_n the_o manner_n of_o utter_v it_o and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a gen._n 43.12_o because_o haply_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o party_n a_o oversight_n or_o deceive_v jer._n 9.5_o 1_o thes_n 4.6_o every_o man_n seek_v to_o go_v beyond_o his_o neighbour_n and_o so_o we_o seek_v imponere_fw-la illis_fw-la to_o deceive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o overreach_v and_o so_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v may_v be_v count_v gross_a deal_n cozen_v zacheus_n luke_n 19.8_o if_o i_o have_v overreach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o call_v cozen_v levit._n 19.11_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deceive_v 2_o cor._n 7.2_o that_o there_o be_v no_o circumvention_n now_o for_o the_o price_n we_o
the_o opposition_n to_o steal_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v to_o give_v to_o other_o that_o need_v show_v this_o that_o the_o poor_a must_v always_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o every_o one_o must_v say_v i_o do_v work_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v work_n for_o myself_o 1_o cor._n 29.14_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 1._o say_v quod_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la accepimus_fw-la damus_fw-la tibi_fw-la what_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o thy_o hand_n that_o we_o return_v to_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o apply_v of_o his_o preparation_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o that_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la why_o be_v this_o waste_n mark_v 14.4_o and_o good_a affection_n deut._n 15.21_o if_o there_o be_v any_o evil_a favour_a thing_n either_o maim_v or_o blind_a or_o lame_a or_o that_o have_v any_o other_o deformity_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n there_o be_v plain_a order_n take_v against_o it_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 3.9_o in_o the_o good_a part_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o riches_n and_o tithe_n and_o mal._n 3.9_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n you_o spoil_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o curse_n and_o as_o august_n date_fw-la &_o dabitur_fw-la give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o brethren_n date_fw-la &_o dabitur_fw-la two_o brethren_n shall_v be_v two_o brethren_n now_o for_o the_o second_o use_n 1._o for_o the_o poor_a because_o as_o out_o of_o it_o prov._n 15.9_o it_o be_v sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v therefore_o every_o one_o must_v give_v except_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o extrema_fw-la necessitate_v extreme_a necessity_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o his_o reason_n be_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v accept_v not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o but_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v as_o for_o this_o first_o part_n luke_n 21.4_o if_o but_o two_o mite_n there_o great_o commend_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o other_o mark_v 7.41_o even_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o christ_n name_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n give_v and_o give_v and_o lend_v they_o be_v both_o enjoin_v matth._n 5.42_o and_o rule_v for_o they_o act_v 2.45_o he_o say_v they_o part_v their_o good_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v 1._o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o need_n of_o every_o party_n not_o as_o the_o prodigal_a of_o who_o the_o heathen_a male_a fit_a ei_fw-la qui_fw-la fecisti_fw-la choracibus_fw-la he_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o former_a luxury_n whereas_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n thou_o have_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prostitute_n prostitute_v they_o without_o regard_n now_o then_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o their_o alm_n must_v not_o be_v so_o that_o other_o man_n may_v have_v and_o they_o want_v that_o other_o man_n may_v find_v ease_n by_o it_o and_o they_o disease_n whereas_o other_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passio_fw-la a_o transient_a passion_n there_o be_v no_o hold_n in_o it_o so_o when_o their_o liberality_n do_v perire_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la perish_v by_o their_o liberality_n it_o come_v so_o that_o be_v for_o the_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o god_n do_v not_o love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o giver_n of_o necessity_n but_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n it_o must_v not_o be_v wring_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o search_v curious_o nor_o with_o weigh_v and_o sift_v what_o the_o party_n be_v or_o whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v worthy_a for_o that_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o these_o be_v give_v not_o homini_fw-la but_o humanitati_fw-la to_o the_o man_n but_o to_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow-feeling_n compassion_n be_v due_a to_o nature_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n our_o approbation_n these_o in_o free_a gift_n in_o matter_n of_o justice_n we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o man_n and_o prov._n 3.28_o he_o put_v another_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o when_o as_o a_o man_n have_v he_o must_v not_o bid_v he_o go_v away_o and_o come_v to_o morrow_n but_o give_v then_o ambrose_n pauperi_fw-la dabit_fw-la potum_fw-la cum_fw-la acidatur_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la cum_fw-la mucidatur_fw-la he_o will_v give_v the_o poor_a his_o drink_n when_o it_o be_v sour_a and_o his_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v mouldy_a according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o thus_o do_v psal_n 128.2_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 41.3_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o will_v be_v his_o physician_n psal_n 37.25_o his_o seed_n shall_v not_o beg_v not_o only_o corporal_a blessing_n but_o dan._n 4.27_o it_o shall_v abrumpere_fw-la peccata_fw-la break_v off_o his_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n feel_v his_o bowel_n open_a it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o act_v 10.2_o when_o cornelius_n give_v alm_n his_o call_n be_v near_o and_o luke_n 11.41_o give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o this_o outward_a ceremonial_a but_o james_n 1.27_o it_o be_v right_a and_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o adversity_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o warrant_v by_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o day_n to_o come_v as_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 25._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n this_o be_v that_o that_o come_v in_o rationem_fw-la to_o be_v account_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o or_o feed_v i_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n we_o may_v allege_v out_o of_o v._o 27._o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v he_o ask_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n why_o he_o give_v not_o his_o money_n to_o exchanger_n pauperes_fw-la the_o exchanger_n to_o who_o we_o must_v put_v the_o lord_n money_n be_v pauperes_fw-la ambrose_n on_o that_o place_n enquire_v who_o be_v those_o trapezitae_fw-la money-changer_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o find_v out_o at_o last_o that_o they_o be_v pauperes_fw-la that_o be_v campsore_n the_o poor_a that_o be_v those_o money-changer_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v into_o another_o country_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o carry_v money_n with_o he_o he_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o by_o thief_n and_o so_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o money_n and_o second_o if_o he_o carry_v money_n that_o will_v not_o be_v currant_n and_o allowable_a in_o that_o country_n that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o deliver_v he_o the_o money_n and_o take_v a_o bill_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o carry_v but_o that_o with_o he_o and_o so_o fear_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v not_o take_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o money_n that_o will_v pass_v there_o and_o so_o he_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o a_o traveller_n who_o do_v not_o load_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o may_v either_o endanger_v his_o life_n by_o thief_n or_o will_v not_o pass_v currant_n in_o the_o country_n whither_o he_o go_v but_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n here_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o there_o now_o as_o job_n 1.21_o he_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n neither_o shall_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o if_o we_o carry_v any_o thing_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v spoil_v as_o we_o go_v psal_n 76.5_o the_o proud_a be_v rob_v they_o have_v sleep_v their_o first_o sleep_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o mornine_n and_o find_v nothing_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o second_o if_o a_o man_n job_n 35.7_o can_v have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n will_v serve_v there_o for_o it_o be_v not_o currant_n there_o then_o as_o before_z in_o the_o temporal_a passage_n it_o be_v best_o to_o make_v we_o friend_n of_o the_o temporal_a mammon_n and_o to_o deliver_v here_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o there_o as_o ambrose_n say_v to_o be_v dive_v in_o libro_fw-la sigillato_fw-la rich_a in_o the_o seal_a book_n that_o cornelius_n act._n 10.4_o his_o alm_n entere_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o it_o here_o to_o his_o factor_n and_o exchanger_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a for_o who_o christ_n be_v surety_n matth._n 19.21_o &_o 25.40_o what_o you_o do_v to_o they_o you_o do_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o good_a and_o his_o bill_n which_o
in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v first_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a of_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o show_v forth_o that_o diligence_n that_o be_v require_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o hope_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v we_o of_o that_o doubt_n in_o say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a as_o of_o ourselves_o second_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o then_o may_v we_o receive_v ability_n he_o add_v that_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n from_o who_o goodness_n it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o god_n stand_v without_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n rom._n 3._o for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o please_v he_o we_o in_o regard_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v shall_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v minister_v to_o we_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n mat._n 7._o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o that_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o door_n of_o faith_n act._n 14._o and_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n hos_n 2.15_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n may_v open_v unto_o we_o a_o door_n unto_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o may_v sue_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o so_o this_o scripture_n have_v two_o use_n first_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o error_n that_o we_o seek_v not_o for_o that_o in_o ourselves_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o second_o for_o our_o direction_n that_o see_v all_o ability_n come_v from_o god_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o it_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v both_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o first_o serve_v to_o exclude_v our_o boast_n rom._n 3.27_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o ability_n because_o we_o have_v none_o the_o second_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o from_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o ourselves_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o negative_a part_n both_o heathen_a and_o holy_a write_n do_v commend_v to_o we_o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o a_o divers_a sense_n the_o heathen_a use_n it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o puff_n up_o our_o nature_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o above_o other_o creature_n we_o shall_v be_v proud_a thereof_o but_o christian_a religion_n labour_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o misery_n to_o cast_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o imagination_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o which_o as_o heathen_a philosopher_n will_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n wherewith_o man_n nature_n be_v endue_v the_o scripture_n all_o along_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o insufficiency_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n galat._n 6.3_o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o among_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o show_v our_o insufficiency_n none_o do_v so_o much_o disable_v our_o nature_n as_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o deni_v unto_o we_o all_o power_n ever_o to_o conceive_v a_o good_a thought_n so_o far_o be_v we_o off_o from_o fulfil_v that_o good_a which_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o negative_a we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v these_o word_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v disable_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n second_o the_o qualification_n in_o these_o word_n as_o of_o ourselves_o in_o deny_v our_o ability_n he_o set_v down_o three_o thing_n 1._o not_o able_a to_o think_v 2._o any_o thing_n 3._o this_o want_n of_o ability_n be_v impute_v not_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n only_o but_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o of_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o able_a the_o apostle_n to_o show_v our_o insufficiency_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n therefore_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a full_o to_o perform_v that_o good_a which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v seven_o degree_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a degree_n which_o be_v deny_v unto_o we_o do_v plain_o show_v what_o be_v our_o imperfection_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o undertake_v any_o good_a be_v the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o second_o the_o work_n or_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n require_v three_o the_o beginning_n to_o do_v it_o fourthly_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v good_a five_o to_o will_v and_o desire_v it_o sixthly_a to_o understand_v seventh_o to_o think_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v deny_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o the_o perfect_a or_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o we_o sed_fw-la bonum_fw-la perficere_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la rom._n 7.8_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v phil._n 2.7_o this_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n when_o they_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o work_v their_o brother_n hurt_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v their_o wicked_a attempt_n for_o god_n turn_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o good_a gen._n 50.20_o when_o paul_n be_v go_v to_o damascus_n with_o purpose_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o way_n to_o stay_v his_o purpose_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o intend_v act._n 9.9_o thus_o much_o the_o wiseman_n show_v when_o by_o a_o example_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o strong_a do_v not_o always_o carry_v away_o the_o battle_n eccl._n 9.13_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o say_v that_o heroical_a virtue_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o if_o any_o singular_a thing_n be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o god_n that_o give_v that_o power_n and_o the_o pelagian_a say_v though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v of_o god_n second_o we_o be_v not_o able_a facere_fw-la no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v for_o so_o say_v christ_n sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o prophet_n say_v scio_fw-la quod_fw-la viri_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la ejus_fw-la jer._n 10.23_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o order_v his_o way_n and_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o step_n much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o his_o journey_n end_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o order_v and_o direct_v man_n step_n prov._n 16.9_o therefore_o paul_n say_v the_o good_a i_o will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o rom._n 7.17_o and_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n confess_v domine_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la esay_n 26.12_o three_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v deny_v we_o though_o we_o purpose_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o perform_v those_o duty_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v require_v yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n filii_fw-la venerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la partum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vires_fw-la pariendi_fw-la esay_n 37._o the_o child_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v deus_fw-la qui_fw-la coepit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la phil._n 1.6_o in_o consideration_n of_o which_o place_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o pelagian_o audiant_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la coeptum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la eventum_fw-la here_o let_v they_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v begin_v and_o perform_v the_o good_a work_n four_o the_o power_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v
2.37_o by_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n perform_v that_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.1_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o god_n than_o we_o do_v he_o service_n proper_o and_o nâ—t_o only_o when_o we_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n for_o then_o god_n rather_o serve_v we_o and_o attend_v we_o and_o entreat_v we_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la orandi_fw-la therefore_o the_o prophet_n among_o other_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v the_o wicked_a reckon_v this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o they_o call_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 14.9_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o saul_n fall_n as_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 14.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o ark_n for_o this_o have_v be_v command_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n job._n 8.5_o but_o also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n deut._n 10.12_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o the_o people_n perform_v to_o god_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o incense_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n compare_v prayer_n to_o incense_v psal_n 141.2_o and_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o resemble_v to_o incense_v for_o the_o use_n of_o incense_n be_v to_o sweeten_v those_o place_n which_o be_v unsavoury_a even_o so_o the_o wicked_a imagination_n and_o unchaste_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o yield_v a_o stink_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n be_v sweeten_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v how_o the_o one_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v that_o while_o the_o incense_n be_v a_o burn_a the_o people_n be_v without_o upon_o their_o knee_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 1.10_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n usual_a in_o the_o law_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o i_o psal_n 50._o &_o aperi_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o implebo_fw-la psal_n 81._o touch_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v joel_n 2._o second_o albeit_o god_n have_v little_a commandment_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 5._o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o these_o little_a commandment_n yet_o this_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o slight_a commandment_n but_o of_o great_a instance_n and_o so_o much_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o content_v once_o to_o say_v ask_v but_o repeat_v it_o in_o three_o several_a term_n ask_v seek_v knock_v which_o as_o augustine_n say_v show_v instantissimam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o let_v we_o see_v our_o want_n and_o need_n in_o that_o we_o be_v will_v to_o ask_v second_o by_o seek_v christ_n do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o three_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o knock_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v as_o man_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n where_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o the_o first_o show_v man_n what_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v enoch_n second_o his_o blindness_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o he_o do_v pray_v he_o ask_v he_o know_v not_o what_o matth._n 20._o if_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n desire_v christ_n to_o teach_v they_o luke_n 11._o their_o blindness_n be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n as_o thomas_n confess_v john_n 14.5_o three_o it_o show_v our_o slothfulness_n in_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a which_o appear_v herein_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o commandment_n give_v we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o dependence_n of_o these_o three_o word_n petite_fw-fr quaerite_fw-la pulsate_fw-it for_o there_o be_v no_o idle_a word_n in_o god_n book_n therefore_o as_o they_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o gold_n will_v make_v no_o waste_n at_o all_o but_o gather_v together_o the_o least_o pare_a so_o we_o must_v esteem_v precious_o of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a then_o gold_n we_o must_v be_v go_v hence_o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o come_v which_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o knock_v and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o door_n to_o knock_v therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o door_n but_o we_o have_v no_o will_v nor_o desire_n to_o seek_v therefore_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o ask_v it_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v ask_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v it_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v ability_n and_o power_n not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o knock_v at_o it_o four_o as_o these_o word_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o they_o that_o be_v suitor_n for_o any_o earthly_a benefit_n do_v occupy_v not_o only_o their_o tongue_n in_o speak_v but_o their_o leg_n in_o resort_v to_o great_a person_n they_o that_o seek_v do_v occupy_v not_o only_o their_o leg_n in_o go_v up_o and_o down_o but_o their_o eye_n to_o look_v in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o that_o knock_v as_o they_o use_v other_o member_n so_o especial_o they_o use_v their_o hand_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v we_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n he_o express_v it_o not_o in_o one_o word_n but_o in_o three_o several_a term_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v pearl_n cast_v unto_o swine_n and_o we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n cast_v into_o our_o mouth_n but_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v we_o must_v first_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o ask_v it_o psal_n 81._o second_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o find_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v stumble_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o must_v seek_v diligent_o with_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o eye_n psal_n 1.20_o and_o to_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 123._o three_o because_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o lock_v up_o therefore_o we_o must_v knock_v for_o which_o end_n we_o be_v will_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n with_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o which_o the_o people_n call_v the_o evening_n sacrifice_n psal_n 141._o as_o the_o body_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o occupy_v with_o these_o three_o virtue_n first_o it_o must_v petere_fw-la which_o note_v confidence_n and_o trust_n second_o quaerere_fw-la which_o signify_v diligence_n three_o pulsare_fw-la which_o impli_v perseverance_n if_o we_o join_v these_o three_o virtue_n to_o our_o prayer_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n here_o be_v sudor_fw-la vultus_fw-la for_o we_o live_v arando_fw-la ac_fw-la serendo_fw-la by_o plough_v and_o sow_v so_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o live_n be_v another_o sudor_fw-la vultus_fw-la which_o consist_v in_o ask_v seek_v knock_v as_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o by_o these_o spiritual_a pain_n and_o endeavour_n we_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o feed_v our_o soul_n eternal_o now_o if_o we_o ask_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v job_n 21.15_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o may_v just_o command_v we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o constrain_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o his_o commandment_n but_o allure_v we_o thereunto_o by_o his_o promise_n he_o say_v if_o we_o ask_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o if_o we_o seek_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o
know_v not_o what_o luke_n 9.32_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o as_o moses_n speak_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n deut._n 4.29_o if_o we_o do_v with_o paul_n orare_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o orare_fw-la ment_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o then_o we_o may_v conceive_v hope_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o commandment_n to_o ask_v be_v give_v cordi_fw-la non_fw-la pulmoni_fw-la to_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o the_o lung_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-fr fit_a that_o which_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o be_v not_o do_v second_o touch_v the_o manner_n as_o with_o fervency_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o reverence_n not_o have_v our_o head_n cover_v as_o we_o see_v many_o do_v which_o behaviour_n how_o rude_a and_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v we_o may_v easy_o discern_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v offer_v this_o kind_n of_o behaviour_n to_o thy_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o mal._n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n dare_v not_o speak_v but_o upon_o thy_o knee_n with_o all_o submission_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o cricket_n and_o grasshopper_n esa_n 40._o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v be_v in_o all_o reverence_n solomon_n pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n 2_o chron._n 6._o daniel_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n dan._n 6._o so_o do_v saint_n peter_n act_v 9_o so_o paul_n ephes_n 3.14_o and_o not_o only_a man_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n cast_v themselves_o and_o their_o crown_n down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n apoc._n 4._o yea_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n luke_n 22._o &_o exauditus_fw-la propter_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la heb._n 5._o so_o do_v paul_n serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 20.19_o second_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v not_o only_o ask_v it_o but_o seek_v for_o it_o he_o that_o have_v pray_v sit_v still_o without_o add_v his_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o for_o he_o must_v not_o only_a orare_fw-la but_o lahorare_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la enim_fw-la orandum_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n laborandum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pull_v up_o our_o faint_a hand_n and_o weak_a knee_n heb._n 12._o and_o when_o we_o have_v ask_v grace_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a that_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o this_o diligence_n be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n petite_fw-fr which_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o also_o it_o signify_v to_o go_v to_o or_o to_o hit_v and_o knock_v so_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o three_o virtue_n that_o be_v require_v unto_o prayer_n but_o for_o our_o instruction_n our_o saviour_n have_v express_v they_o in_o three_o several_a term_n three_o have_v find_v the_o way_n we_o may_v not_o rest_v there_o there_o be_v a_o door_n whereby_o we_o must_v enter_v and_o that_o shall_v not_o stand_v open_a for_o we_o against_o we_o come_v we_o must_v knock_v at_o it_o it_o please_v god_n to_o entreat_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o to_o seek_v and_o find_v we_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v luke_n 15._o he_o stand_v and_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n apoc._n 3_o therefore_o as_o moses_n speak_v in_o deut._n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o service_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o be_v likewise_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n at_o he_o to_o knock_v continual_o till_o he_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o knock_v as_o saul_n do_v who_o because_o that_o god_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o prophet_n ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o witch_n 1_o sam._n 28._o importunity_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_o 11._o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o often_o time_n man_n obtain_v their_o suit_n the_o unjust_a judge_n will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o widow_n cause_n at_o length_n even_o because_o he_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o cumber_v if_o she_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o she_o shall_v at_o last_o obtain_v her_o suit_n by_o importunity_n so_o howsoever_o god_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o have_v his_o ear_n open_a to_o our_o prayer_n yet_o he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o our_o importunate_a suit_n if_o the_o unjust_a judge_n that_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_a man_n may_v be_v overcome_v with_o importunate_a suit_n much_o more_o will_v god_n revenge_v they_o which_o give_v not_o over_o their_o suit_n but_o cry_v to_o he_o night_n and_o day_n luke_n 18._o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o these_o condition_n be_v perform_v that_o we_o seek_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o humility_n second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o grace_v but_o work_n with_o it_o three_o if_o we_o do_v it_o with_o continuance_n not_o give_v over_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la petit_fw-la accipit_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v as_o when_o god_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n david_n answer_v thy_o face_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v psal_n 27._o so_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o we_o ask_v our_o answer_n must_v be_v we_o will_v at_o least_o dispose_v ourselves_o thereunto_o especial_o see_v he_o do_v not_o only_a praeire_fw-la exemplo_fw-la but_o dicere_fw-la ut_fw-la petas_fw-la see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o commandment_n permitiere_a but_o praecipere_fw-la ut_fw-la petas_fw-la last_o see_v by_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o only_o allure_v they_o ut_fw-la petani_fw-la but_o do_v minari_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la petas_fw-la threaten_v if_o thou_o ask_v not_o for_o if_o we_o ask_v of_o any_o but_o from_o he_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o require_v of_o baalzebub_a when_o he_o shall_v recover_v 2_o reg._n 1._o be_v there_o not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n and_o christ_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n hitherio_n you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o john_n 16._o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o cease_v our_o suit_n if_o he_o grant_v we_o not_o our_o suit_n at_o the_o first_o but_o say_v with_o jacob_n non_fw-la dimittam_fw-la te_fw-la gen._n 32._o we_o must_v be_v instant_a as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v mat._n 15._o we_o must_v be_v earnest_a as_o he_o that_o come_v at_o midnight_n to_o borrow_v bread_n luke_n 11._o and_o importunate_a as_o the_o widow_n with_o the_o judge_n luke_n 18._o and_o then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o a_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o prayer_n the_o four_o sermon_n rom_n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3._o we_o may_v see_v first_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a at_o all_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o that_o in_o that_o regard_n we_o must_v ask_v and_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n from_o who_o it_o come_v matth._n 7.7_o now_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o another_o difficulty_n which_o be_v how_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o unless_o god_n minister_v power_n so_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o ask_v this_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n therefore_o to_o answer_v that_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v luk._n 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n begin_v at_o our_o infirmity_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o our_o defect_n and_o want_n be_v many_o for_o as_o there_o be_v infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 7.15_o whereunto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n whereby_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v continual_o increase_v and_o this_o prayer_n be_v breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o last_o our_o perfection_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o in_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v with_o such_o a_o hope_n by_o prayer_n legem_fw-la implendi_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o sixth_z sermon_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v even_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n concern_v prayer_n among_o other_o thing_n already_o note_v we_o te_fw-mi to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n not_o pray_v unto_o on_o our_o part_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o yet_o possess_v our_o soul_n have_v notwithstanding_o promise_v that_o he_o wâ—ll_n pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o when_o he_o thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n then_o from_o thence_o there_o do_v run_v two_o stream_n into_o the_o two_o several_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o work_n on_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o in_o our_o will_n by_o inspire_v we_o with_o holy_a desire_n of_o which_o holy_a desire_n the_o interpreter_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n be_v prayer_n for_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n phil._n 4.6_o now_o as_o prayer_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o prayer_n be_v therefore_o our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v therein_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o our_o own_o want_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o also_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o if_o we_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o they_o he_o will_v with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o psal_n 84.12_o before_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v conceive_v a_o love_n of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n but_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o shed_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n not_o only_o of_o god_n rom._n 5._o but_o of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o work_n he_o perform_v not_o in_o all_o in_o different_o for_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v joh._n 3._o but_o those_o who_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inspire_v with_o a_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v they_o but_o withal_o do_v pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o unto_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n to_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o inspire_v our_o heart_n with_o holy_a desire_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o a_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n second_o the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n oratio_fw-la three_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n discue_n touch_v the_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o prayer_n one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dignity_n and_o persection_n when_o man_n do_v converse_v and_o enter_v into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n by_o abstract_v their_o mind_n from_o humane_a affair_n and_o sublevate_a they_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o some_o perfection_n we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o another_o matter_n qui_fw-fr poorest_n capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la matth._n 19_o our_o weakness_n be_v such_o as_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n come_v to_o this_o use_n yea_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v so_o great_a that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o yet_o to_o bear_v they_o john_n 14._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o two_o other_o use_n which_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v we_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o necessity_n which_o stand_v either_o upon_o fear_n or_o upon_o want_n and_o when_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o forcible_a that_o they_o make_v all_o flesh_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o of_o fear_v the_o prophet_n say_v lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thychasten_v be_v upon_o they_o isa_n 26.16_o and_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v so_o vehement_a a_o motive_n as_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v move_v man_n to_o prayer_n yet_o they_o will_v assemble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o corn_n and_o oil_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v as_o solomon_n term_v it_o plaga_fw-la cordis_fw-la 1_o reg._n 5._o the_o other_o defiderium_fw-la cordis_fw-la psal_n 5._o do_v point_n to_o we_o two_o time_n of_o prayer_n namely_o when_o either_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o disquiet_v with_o ourselves_o with_o the_o conscience_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n touch_v sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v while_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v away_o but_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v pardon_n he_o forgive_v his_o wickedness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o case_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v his_o counsel_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la orabit_fw-la omnis_fw-la pius_fw-la psal_n 32._o which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o weak_a of_o they_o that_o be_v every_o sinner_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n neither_o be_v we_o of_o necessity_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o that_o he_o will_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n against_o temptation_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o regard_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o this_o holy_a duty_n orate_fw-la pray_v you_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n luke_n 22._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v adversity_n then_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o outward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o which_o case_n the_o prophet_n say_v when_o the_o ungodly_a for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o requite_v he_o with_o hatred_n then_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109.3_o or_o else_o inward_o by_o reason_n of_o cross_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v upon_o we_o against_o which_o the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o use_v prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v james_n 5._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v a_o timore_fw-la ivo_o concepimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la salutis_fw-la esa_fw-la 26.8_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o want_n the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o though_o for_o a_o time_n we_o hold_v our_o tongue_n and_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o a_o fire_n will_v kindle_v in_o we_o we_o can_v long_o be_v silent_a but_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v have_v a_o vent_n by_o prayer_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o psal_n 39_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o come_v as_o present_a want_n and_o affliction_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o prayer_n but_o
psalmist_n extend_v this_o part_n of_o god_n service_n to_o all_o place_n general_o of_o his_o dominion_n psal_n 103._o howbeit_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o no_o place_n yet_o especial_o we_o must_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o assembly_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o congregation_n psal_n 111._o and_o so_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o private_a devotion_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o perform_v daily_o when_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n matth._n 6._o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v that_o worship_n which_o we_o tender_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n consecrate_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o put_v my_o name_n thâ—ther_o will_v i_o come_v and_o bless_v thou_o exod._n 20.24_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la quod_fw-la cratis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la oratis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o public_a place_n whither_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n together_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o man_n speak_v of_o his_o praise_n psal_n 29._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la isa_n 56._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o meeting_n there_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o pub_fw-la like_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o instruction_n but_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o private_a prayer_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o at_o time_n appoint_v we_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v public_o so_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n who_o not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v at_o home_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o his_o house_n to_o pray_v act_v 10._o but_o to_o the_o temple_n also_o act_v 3_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n but_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n act_v 22.11_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v for_o himself_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v minus_fw-la oratorum_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la orantium_fw-la the_o second_o general_a point_n be_v touch_v the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n oratis_fw-la our_o necessity_n be_v manifold_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o sue_v for_o to_o god_n be_v multiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4._o beside_o the_o apostle_n say_v pray_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n ephes_n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n guide_v we_o when_o he_o say_v let_v supplication_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v 1_o tim._n 2._o these_o four_o contain_v all_o those_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o word_n orate_fw-la prayer_n or_o invocation_n consist_v of_o confession_n and_o petition_n confession_n be_v divide_v into_o confessionem_fw-la fraudis_fw-la which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o add_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n like_o that_o of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v confessio_fw-la laudis_fw-la that_o be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o aught_o to_o go_v with_o it_o as_o appear_v phil._n 1.3_o col._n 1.3_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v thank_v god_n always_o for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o prayer_n both_o these_o the_o jew_n gather_v from_o the_o word_n judah_n and_o israel_n for_o judah_n be_v confession_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o prevail_v in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o faithful_a do_v strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 13._o the_o one_o they_o call_v tehillah_n the_o other_o tephillah_n they_o have_v both_o these_o hosanna_n and_o haleluia_o petition_n stand_v upon_o comprecation_n and_o deprecation_n deprecation_n be_v when_o we_o desire_v that_o evil_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o techinah_n comprecation_n be_v when_o we_o will_v have_v our_o want_n supply_v with_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tephillah_n intercession_n be_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o charity_n as_o the_o other_o come_v from_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v our_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o goodness_n on_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o so_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o they_o in_o captivity_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o be_v prisoner_n jer._n 29.7_o as_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n so_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n there_o be_v prayer_n make_v continual_o of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n for_o he_o aâ—â—â—_n 12.5_o pray_v for_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6._o and_o for_o i_o especial_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o have_v any_o special_a place_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n as_o david_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n who_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v sick_a cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o no_o less_o then_o for_o himself_o but_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o humble_v his_o soul_n with_o fast_v psal_n 35._o unto_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n some_o add_v two_o more_o the_o first_o be_v when_o upon_o condition_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o our_o desire_n we_o vow_v that_o we_o will_v faithful_o serve_v he_o afterward_o as_o jacob_n pray_v gen._n 28._o the_o other_o be_v a_o simple_a prayer_n or_o petition_n utter_v in_o short_a word_n as_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spark_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o kindle_v within_o we_o whereof_o david_n speak_v psal_n 39_o hear_v i_o lord_n and_o that_o right_a soon_o for_o my_o spirit_n fail_v 143._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o our_o weakness_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o a_o short_a prayer_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o which_o brevity_n he_o use_v lest_o if_o he_o have_v set_v a_o large_a form_n of_o prayer_n our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v dead_a and_o our_o devotion_n key-cold_a before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v collect_v prayer_n answerable_a to_o that_o short_a petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n factus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n but_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v deus_fw-mi mi_fw-mi deus_fw-mi mi_fw-mi my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 26._o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o rom._n 15._o psal_n 69._o also_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o of_o thanksgiving_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 10.21_o i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o john_n 11._o for_o deprecation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o matth._n 26._o the_o good_a he_o pray_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v pater_fw-la glorificame_v ea_fw-la gloria_fw-la quam_fw-la habui_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o touch_v intercession_n he_o pray_v pater_fw-la ignosce_fw-la eye_v luke_n 23._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o preach_n john_n 17._o as_o he_o use_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n
create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o will_n sake_n they_o all_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o so_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o he_o aright_o except_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o seek_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v this_o petition_n on_o his_o behalf_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o good_n psal_n 16.1_o so_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v come_v to_o he_o by_o our_o mean_n if_o we_o will_v wish_v he_o any_o profit_n the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o psal_n 24._o if_o pleasure_n there_o be_v with_o he_o torrens_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n psalm_n 16.11_o wherefore_o albeit_o that_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v perfect_a yet_o extrinsecus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la sibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la he_o take_v himself_o a_o name_n from_o without_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n almighty_a not_o that_o any_o term_n can_v sufficient_o express_v he_o and_o his_o essence_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n he_o may_v receive_v some_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o account_n that_o man_n do_v make_v of_o their_o name_n be_v such_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o great_a treasure_n it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a ointment_n eccles_n 7.1.5_o god_n account_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o great_o profit_v he_o but_o do_v procure_v great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o he_o when_o we_o reverence_v his_o holy_a name_n which_o how_o precious_a it_o be_v it_o do_v appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o set_v the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n before_o his_o kingdom_n many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o be_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o land_n never_o see_v his_o face_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o yet_o in_o reverence_n to_o his_o name_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o appear_v when_o they_o be_v command_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la joh._n 18._o nay_o very_o few_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v his_o backpart_n exod._n 33._o but_o though_o we_o can_v see_v his_o face_n yet_o as_o those_o be_v count_v dutiful_a subject_n that_o do_v not_o only_o reverence_v the_o prince_n person_n but_o obey_v such_o commandment_n as_o come_v in_o his_o name_n so_o look_v what_o duty_n we_o do_v to_o god_n name_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v as_o good_a service_n as_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n mat._n 18._o and_o reason_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o god_n name_n for_o as_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n turris_n altissima_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n prov._n 18.10_o so_o be_v deliver_v once_o of_o danger_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6._o beside_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o and_o therefore_o ought_v by_o good_a right_n to_o receive_v sanctification_n of_o we_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o hereupon_o ground_v that_o error_n which_o some_o gather_v upon_o these_o word_n ephes_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v thosen_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o that_o god_n be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n he_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o contrariwise_a as_o he_o be_v good_a so_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n arise_v from_o the_o duty_n which_o man_n owe_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o religious_a in_o all_o time_n have_v rear_v up_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o temple_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n the_o account_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o religious_a people_n between_o heretic_n and_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o other_o do_v not_o we_o usual_o account_v of_o man_n name_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o person_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n also_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 111.9_o and_o psal_n 9.9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o give_v holiness_n unto_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o itself_o need_v not_o be_v hallow_v by_o we_o that_o can_v neither_o add_v holiness_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o from_o it_o but_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o hallow_v his_o name_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v we_o that_o by_o glorify_v his_o name_n we_o may_v show_v how_o we_o glorify_v god_n himself_o and_o what_o reckon_v we_o make_v of_o he_o that_o god_n may_v have_v proof_n how_o we_o do_v with_o the_o virgin_n magnify_v god_n our_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o and_o how_o we_o do_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o sort_n either_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o lord_n father_n lord_n almighty_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o moses_n exod._n 23._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la touch_v the_o express_a name_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v father_n which_o import_v his_o goodness_n or_o lord_n which_o impli_v his_o power_n as_o we_o may_v not_o account_v base_o of_o they_o so_o we_o must_v not_o use_v they_o light_o and_o negligent_o but_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n impress_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o be_v either_o those_o person_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n of_o god_n either_o joint_o as_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o several_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o moses_n say_v let_v thy_o urim_fw-la and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o deut._n 33._o the_o priest_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v viri_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o in_o the_o new_a they_o be_v vasa_fw-la nominis_fw-la dei_fw-la vessel_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o a_o vision_n touch_v saul_n to_o ananias_n that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9.15_o second_o those_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v domus_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o put_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n and_o whither_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n that_o be_v assemble_v there_o for_o his_o worship_n exod._n 20._o three_o those_o time_n which_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v dies_fw-la domini_fw-la rev._n 1_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o god_n name_n five_o the_o element_n consecrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o holy_a use_n call_v therefore_o panis_fw-la dei_fw-la joh._n 6._o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o light_o account_v of_o they_o but_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o they_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v testify_v the_o high_a and_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n we_o have_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o sanctification_n be_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o magnify_v or_o glorify_v it_o signify_v to_o make_v great_a and_o glorious_a so_o when_o sanctification_n be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o betoken_v to_o make_v holy_a but_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o account_v holy_a when_o we_o magnify_v god_n that_o be_v magnifacere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o esteem_v great_o of_o god_n and_o our_o glorify_v
of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n name_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o itself_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o we_o and_o be_v holy_o use_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o glorificetur_fw-la or_o magnificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la glorify_v or_o magnify_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o sanctificetur_fw-la hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v account_v great_a and_o glorious_a by_o those_o which_o be_v account_v neither_o great_a nor_o glorious_a but_o sanctificetur_fw-la can_v come_v from_o any_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cry_v not_o glorious_a glorious_a but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o the_o title_n that_o aaron_n wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n be_v not_o glory_n but_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 4.8_o the_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n be_v two_o first_o that_o against_o which_o we_o do_v deprecari_fw-la or_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v second_o that_o for_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v first_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o holy_a either_o contemptuous_o to_o magic_n or_o curse_v or_o negligent_o abuse_v it_o upon_o any_o slight_a occasion_n because_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o necessity_n require_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o reverence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o person_n which_o do_v take_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v oftentimes_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o offender_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o pollution_n by_o man_n default_n but_o because_o we_o do_v quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n although_o she_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o chaste_a for_o his_o lust_n mat._n 5._o the_o heathen_a fail_n in_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o do_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o fourfooted_a beast_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incorruptible_a into_o the_o similitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o jew_n sin_v because_o he_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o preciousness_n whereof_o appear_v herein_o by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o contemptuous_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o negligent_o or_o careless_o use_v it_o without_o that_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o that_o we_o tread_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v fanctify_v as_o a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o second_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o because_o they_o pollute_v god_n name_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n deut._n 32.51_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contempt_n and_o negligent_a use_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o it_o first_o that_o we_o sanctify_v god_n name_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o second_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o serious_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o three_o commandment_n three_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 124._o and_o man_n must_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act._n 11._o be_v holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o action_n neither_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n but_o that_o other_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o sanctisicemus_n let_v we_o sanctify_v but_o sanctificetur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la psal_n 100_o and_o psal_n 117._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o people_n that_o be_v for_o person_n for_o place_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 113._o three_o for_o the_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 113._o but_o because_o it_o can_v general_o be_v sanctify_v except_o it_o be_v know_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o all_o may_v know_v god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n let_v thy_o way_n be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67._o second_o not_o to_o know_v it_o only_o but_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o people_n but_o not_o increase_v their_o joy_n esay_n 9.2_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o may_v so_o carry_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v scoff_o populus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ezek._n 36.20_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n may_v so_o carry_v themselves_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n without_o the_o word_n win_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o care_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n may_v now_o begin_v that_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o pollute_v that_o holy_a name_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v may_v resipiscere_fw-la that_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o relapse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n that_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v power_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o account_v it_o holy_a that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v these_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o while_o they_o behold_v our_o good_a conversation_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v very_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o three_o tuum_fw-la nomen_fw-la thy_o name_n man_n be_v give_v general_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v have_v themselves_o honour_v but_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o
but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115._o so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o bvilder_n that_o build_v babel_n that_o say_v let_v we_o get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 11._o but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o carry_v with_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v see_v you_o receive_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 5.44_o as_o we_o may_v not_o usurp_v god_n honour_n for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o may_v not_o defy_v prince_n for_o we_o see_v how_o ill_o that_o voice_n be_v take_v vâ—x_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o neither_o may_v we_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_a people_n say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n not_o willing_a to_o admit_v this_o sacrilege_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cry_v we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v act._n 14._o for_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v honour_n if_o not_o to_o ourselves_o yet_o to_o other_o but_o here_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o other_o name_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o other_o if_o not_o by_o ourselves_o though_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n can_v hallow_v it_o yet_o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v hereby_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o virtue_n which_o be_v set_v down_o esay_n 11._o because_o we_o do_v true_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o make_v he_o our_o fear_n and_o dread_a esay_n 8.13_o so_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o fear_n so_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n matth._n 5.23_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o petition_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o whatsoever_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n be_v sing_v of_o the_o congregation_n but_o even_o the_o end_n of_o all_o assembly_n be_v to_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v first_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n second_o they_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n extend_v towards_o they_o three_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o do_v tell_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 66._o four_o to_o this_o end_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o sing_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 66._o and_o among_o other_o benefit_n we_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n second_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o sanctification_n be_v offer_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v o_o father_n sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n joh._n 17.13_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o when_o we_o shall_v continual_o sing_v with_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n esay_n 6._o and_o howsoever_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v we_o seem_v like_o natural_a child_n to_o forget_v our_o own_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o care_n we_o have_v to_o god_n glory_n yet_o even_o then_o we_o pray_v no_o less_o for_o ourselves_o then_o for_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o we_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.12_o et_fw-la sanctificando_fw-la nomen_fw-la adveniet_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o sanctify_v his_o name_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o next_o petition_n be_v if_o while_o we_o remain_v on_o earth_n our_o whole_a desire_n be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v day_n and_o night_n sing_v as_o the_o cherubim_n do_v esay_n 6._o and_o with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a luk._n 2._o we_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n say_v always_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o rev._n 4.11_o the_o ten_o sermon_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v have_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o petition_n touch_v the_o holy_a estimation_n of_o god_n name_n we_o be_v consequent_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o six_o that_o concern_v ourselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o three_o be_v spend_v in_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o other_o three_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n the_o first_o two_o petition_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84.11_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o for_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o ask_v for_o glory_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o for_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o three_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o upon_o earth_n do_v seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o of_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o both_o in_o order_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o our_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.9_o hereunto_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa_n 11.2_o that_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n here_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v that_o capital_a vice_n that_o reign_v in_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o world_n live_v of_o their_o own_o and_o take_v no_o further_o care_v but_o to_o establish_v for_o themselves_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n we_o fix_v our_o desire_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o despise_v the_o world_n do_v labour_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o see_v god_n now_o when_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o they_o that_o true_o make_v this_o prayer_n shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n these_o two_o first_o petition_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o invocation_n for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o word_n father_n do_v express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v give_v we_o hope_v for_o a_o heavenly_a estate_n so_o we_o in_o these_o petition_n do_v first_o desire_n that_o whereby_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o may_v appear_v while_o we_o prefer_v the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n before_o the_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a second_o we_o declare_v our_o heavenly_a hope_n that_o may_v come_v of_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n howsoever_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n name_n hallow_v or_o glorirify_v but_o his_o own_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o esa_n 42._o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o kingdom_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n wear_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o the_o
petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o second_o the_o come_v of_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o petition_n for_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n psal_n 145.13_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v to_o come_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v first_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o ever_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o impotent_a he_o rule_v as_o king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o unquiet_a psal_n 99_o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n luke_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o this_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v come_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n add_v this_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n matth._n 6._o according_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o saint_n give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o they_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 145.11_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o in_o which_o regard_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v of_o himself_o matth._n 28_o data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o power_n be_v give_v â—e_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o god_n reign_v as_o king_n yet_o that_o be_v verify_v which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o isa_n 26.13_o o_o lord_n god_n other_o god_n beside_o thou_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o for_o satan_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o have_v play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.30_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o he_o blind_v man_n eye_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom_n 6_o â—2_n which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o â—â—â—ath_n rom_n 5.21_o three_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o death_n have_v a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n rom._n 5.14_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o while_o the_o devil_n reighn_v by_o mean_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 4._o he_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o death_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n job_n 41.34_o for_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o that_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o number_n be_v those_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o luke_n 19.14_o again_o there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n matth._n 13.41_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v come_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v worthy_o pray_v as_o well_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v overthrow_v as_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o offence_n god_n have_v exalt_v his_o son_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o wherefore_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exact_o keep_v and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o that_o not_o only_a death_n itself_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v heb._n 2.14_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o sin_n be_v exalt_v and_o prosper_v than_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o also_o god_n for_o unless_o his_o kingdom_n come_v his_o name_n can_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o as_o there_o be_v temporal_a kingdom_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17.21_o as_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o now_o for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o other_o kingdom_n the_o glory_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o amiss_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o as_o during_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o now_o under_o this_o kingdom_n grace_n may_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v have_v interest_n in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n proclaim_v matth._n 4.27_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n draw_v near_o as_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o so_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o it_o for_z except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a regiment_n to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 8._o we_o must_v entreat_v god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o root_v out_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a matth._n 13.48_o we_o must_v displace_v satan_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o set_v not_o up_o their_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o must_v set_v up_o god_n kingdom_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o if_o we_o find_v these_o virtue_n in_o we_o they_o be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o how_o soever_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n and_o ruler_n over_o we_o for_o our_o outward_a safety_n and_o defence_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o sceptre_n from_o he_o and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rule_n be_v to_o further_a god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o see_v that_o
the_o prayer_n that_o we_o make_v for_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o this_o petition_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o by_o good_a consequent_a and_o order_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v haud_fw-la facile_fw-la emergunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la obstat_fw-la res_fw-la angusta_fw-la domi_fw-la so_o we_o shall_v be_v unfit_a to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n those_o thing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v his_o will_n so_o he_o will_v minister_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o outward_a want_n in_o this_o life_n the_o want_n whereof_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n as_o they_o will_v abraham_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a famine_n that_o be_v in_o canaan_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 12.7_o the_o same_o occasion_n move_v isaac_n to_o go_v down_o to_o abimelech_n at_o gerar_n gen._n 26._o and_o jacob_n to_o relieve_v his_o family_n in_o the_o great_a dearth_n at_o this_o time_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v his_o son_n the_o patriarch_n into_o egypt_n to_o buy_v corn_n gen._n 42._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o want_v bread_n or_o water_n murmur_v against_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n exod._n 16._o numb_a 20._o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n with_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o master_n when_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 8._o so_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n do_v distract_v our_o saviour_n be_v so_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n with_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o master_n when_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 8._o so_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n do_v distract_v our_o mind_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v in_o quietness_n of_o mind_n intend_v those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o in_o his_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n have_v indict_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n as_o well_o for_o thing_n temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o order_n the_o first_o petition_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n make_v be_v for_o his_o daily_a bread_n but_o our_o care_n must_v be_v first_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n next_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_v and_o do_v that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o after_o we_o may_v in_o the_o three_o place_n pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o during_o our_o life_n this_o blessing_n the_o father_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o blessing_n which_o isaac_n pronounce_v upon_o his_o son_n jacob_n blessing_n be_v first_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n show_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v prefer_v heavenly_a comfort_n before_o earthly_a esau_n blessing_n be_v first_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o next_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o profane_a person_n do_v make_v more_o reckon_n of_o earthly_a commodity_n then_o of_o heavenly_a comfort_n gen._n 27.28_o and_o 39_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n we_o be_v to_o wish_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o david_n unam_fw-la petii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la one_o thing_n i_o have_v require_v of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o martha_n unam_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luk._n 10._o will_v bring_v we_o to_o salomon_n two_o thing_n prov._n 30._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o be_v full_a i_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o be_v poor_a i_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v by_o christ_n own_o warrant_n for_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n then_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o for_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o last_o for_o daily_a bread_n if_o we_o do_v first_o pray_v for_o the_o two_o former_a than_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n if_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o meat_n then_o requiem_n dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se_fw-la he_o have_v give_v rest_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 111._o in_o the_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v from_o six_o word_n six_o several_a point_n first_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v that_o be_v bread_n second_o the_o attribute_n our_o bread_n three_o daily_a bread_n fourthly_a we_o desire_v that_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v give_v we_o five_o not_o to_o i_o but_o nobis_fw-la to_o we_o sixthly_fw-mi hodie_fw-la and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o say_v hodie_fw-la to_o day_n heb._n 3_o to_o begin_v with_o give_v hitherto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o prayer_n run_v in_o the_o three_o person_n now_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o second_o say_v dam_fw-la tu_fw-la whereupon_o the_o church_n have_v ground_v a_o double_a dialect_n of_o prayer_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o psal_n 67._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o be_v no_o less_o a_o prayer_n then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o second_o person_n miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o god_n shall_v say_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n this_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o confidence_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o gather_v to_o themselves_o in_o prayer_n for_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o our_o own_o want_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o give_v we_o be_v to_o note_v three_o thing_n first_o our_o own_o want_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o crave_v it_o of_o god_n this_o confession_n of_o our_o want_n and_o indigence_n be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la davidem_fw-la to_o profess_v to_o say_v give_v we_o psal_n 40._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o i_o they_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o beggar_n not_o only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o utter_v for_o outward_a thing_n as_o other_o unreasonable_a creature_n do_v but_o by_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v god_n will_v so_o that_o not_o only_a regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la be_v god_n gift_n but_o also_o panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o gift_n it_o be_v from_o god_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o the_o good_a giving_n as_o the_o perfect_a gift_n jam._n 1.17_o he_o be_v the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o blessing_n spiritual_a but_o of_o benefit_n temporal_a he_o give_v we_o not_o only_a grace_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o escam_fw-la psal_n 104._o the_o idolatrous_a people_n say_v of_o their_o idol_n i_o will_v go_v after_o my_o lover_n that_o give_v i_o my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n my_o â—oyle_n and_o my_o wine_n but_o god_n say_v after_o it_o be_v i_o that_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o it_o be_v my_o wine_n and_o my_o flax_n and_o my_o oil_n hos_fw-la 2.8_o ipse_fw-la that_o semen_fw-mi sementi_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la
103.8_o how_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a god_n be_v who_o reward_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n and_o psal_n 136._o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n therefore_o be_v so_o full_a of_o mercy_n will_v take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n but_o this_o mercy_n the_o devil_n tell_v they_o of_o differ_v from_o the_o mercy_n david_n mean_v for_o the_o mercy_n david_n speak_v of_o be_v couple_v with_o judgement_n psal_n 101.1_o i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o psal_n 85.10_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o justice_z and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o thus_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v music_n all_o the_o way_n and_o if_o any_o at_o the_o height_n think_v it_o a_o great_a way_n down_o no_o say_v the_o devil_n you_o need_v but_o a_o jump_v from_o your_o baptism_n into_o heaven_n you_o shall_v need_v no_o stair_n at_o all_o the_o five_o sermon_n matth_n 4.7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n consider_v that_o saint_n james_n say_v chap._n 4.5_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n 10.35_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v disappoint_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o devil_n come_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n term_v ephes_n 6.17_o christ_n give_v not_o place_n but_o oppose_v himself_o to_o answer_v we_o see_v that_o a_o message_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o very_a name_n abash_v nehemias_n neh._n 6.10_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n till_o he_o perceive_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v not_o from_o he_o which_o here_o we_o see_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o yield_v by_o and_o by_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o set_v himself_o to_o make_v answer_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la only_o but_o quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la as_o augustine_n note_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mixture_n of_o faith_n with_o it_o whereof_o paul_n speak_v heb._n 4.2_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o the_o bad_a spirit_n be_v nothing_o abash_v or_o daunt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n act._n 19.15_o but_o answer_v i_o know_v they_o but_o who_o be_v you_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o be_v wound_v themselves_o glorious_a name_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v without_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o urge_v against_o one_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o cite_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n mark_n 7.1_o or_o some_o gloss_n or_o other_o shift_n but_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n answer_v here_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o scripture_n because_o the_o wolf_n come_v sometime_o disguise_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o therefore_o the_o very_a sheep_n shall_v lay_v away_o their_o fleece_n so_o here_o because_o the_o devil_n use_v the_o word_n as_o the_o slay_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o or_o as_o the_o sword_n to_o kill_v man_n with_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o christ_n may_v not_o therefore_o use_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n why_o then_o will_n some_o say_v one_o of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n side_n aswell_o as_o of_o christ_n side_n and_o so_o divide_v as_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o make_v a_o division_n of_o christ_n when_o one_o hold_v with_o paul_n another_o with_o apollo_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o christ_n allege_v not_o this_o scripture_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o one_o nail_n to_o drive_v out_o another_o but_o by_o way_n of_o harmony_n and_o exposition_n that_o the_o one_o may_v make_v plain_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o for_o albeit_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o cite_v that_o text_n so_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n whereout_o he_o take_v it_o have_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n which_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o for_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v that_o he_o can_v not_o thereby_o have_v enforce_v any_o cast_n down_o for_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o charge_n over_o a_o man_n but_o in_o his_o way_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o down_o the_o stair_n on_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o angel_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o with_o his_o head_n forward_o but_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o wrist_n to_o make_v the_o string_n sound_v high_a or_o low_o as_o he_o listen_v or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o have_v a_o rack_n to_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o some_o do_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o he_o can_v set_v they_o on_o the_o tenter_n to_o prove_v that_o down_o the_o stair_n or_o over_o the_o battlement_n all_o be_v one_o the_o angel_n shall_v safeguard_n he_o though_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o devil_n corruption_n which_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v well_o spy_v yet_o christ_n we_o see_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o that_o but_o use_v a_o wise_a course_n for_o so_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o go_v the_o best_a way_n to_o work_v that_o be_v the_o conference_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n which_o christ_n here_o practise_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o every_o art_n all_o proposition_n be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a certainty_n but_o some_o be_v ground_n and_o principle_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o no_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v take_v against_o they_o from_o they_o be_v other_o derive_v by_o a_o consequence_n call_v deduction_n not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o from_o these_o again_o other_o to_o the_o twenty_o hand_n so_o be_v it_o in_o divinity_n christ_n here_o reduce_v the_o devil_n argument_n and_o place_n to_o a_o place_n most_o plain_a to_o be_v confess_v for_o the_o jew_n value_v of_o the_o meaning_n have_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o manna_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o deut._n 8.3_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o in_o deut._n 6.16_o bid_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o tempt_v their_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o in_o massah_n when_o they_o cry_v for_o bread_n the_o lord_n curse_v he_o that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraweth_a his_o heart_n from_o god_n jer._n 17.5_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o yarn_n because_o their_o portion_n be_v plentiful_a habak_v 1.16_o job_n condemn_v the_o make_v gold_n our_o hope_n or_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n our_o confidence_n chap._n 31.24_o as_o than_o we_o must_v not_o defy_v the_o mean_n attribute_v all-sufficiency_n to_o they_o so_o we_o may_v not_o nullify_v they_o and_o think_v too_o base_o of_o they_o but_o use_v they_o that_o we_o tempt_v not_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n out_o of_o these_o two_o ground_n may_v every_o question_n be_v resolve_v for_o every_o proposition_n must_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v help_v without_o mean_n so_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v base_o of_o god_n for_o ordain_v mean_n second_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o devil_n allegation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n christ_n by_o not_o stand_v in_o disputation_n about_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o safe_a and_o wise_a way_n to_o make_v answer_n in_o such_o like_a case_n our_o saviour_n will_v warn_v we_o that_o the_o 91._o psalm_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o study_v on_o when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n he_o therefore_o choose_v a_o place_n of_o a_o contrary_a kind_n to_o counterpoise_v himself_o stand_v in_o that_o fickle_a place_n the_o law_n we_o know_v be_v a_o great_a cool_a to_o presumption_n if_o one_o tamper_v much_o with_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o case_n of_o confidence_n he_o may_v make_v the_o fire_n too_o big_a i'faith_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o put_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v between_o two_o extreme_n distrust_n and_o presumption_n distrust_n be_v as_o water_v to_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v on_o in_o abundance_n it_o will_v make_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 34.11_o come_v child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o for_o introduction_n as_o they_o catechism_n three_o thing_n observable_a in_o catechism_n so_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o please_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o command_v by_o he_o that_o child_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v i._o by_o measure_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chatechumeni_n be_v these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v 3._o what_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v to_o perform_v that_o this_o instruction_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v you_o harken_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n both_o among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n 1._o catechise_v command_v etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v who_o think_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o come_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o child_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o after_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n the_o heathen_a they_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o catechise_n the_o heathen_a opinion_n concern_v catechise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o philosopher_n moral_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a hearer_n of_o the_o moral_n as_o also_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o orator_n in_o his_o defence_n for_o caelius_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o policy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o let_v youth_n have_v his_o course_n till_o all_o be_v sodden_a quoad_fw-la deferbuerit_fw-la until_o it_o cease_v from_o seethe_a but_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v this_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v be_v use_v among_o the_o gentile_n also_o catechise_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o catechise_v we_o read_v in_o porphyrius_n his_o question_n upon_o homer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o be_v boy_n we_o know_v this_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o catechise_n and_o solon_n verse_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a remembrancing_n in_o aeschines_n his_o oration_n show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o athenian_n for_o youth_n to_o be_v instruct_v as_o also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a declare_v that_o their_o child_n be_v teach_v for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o not_o to_o poll_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a remembrancing_n and_o then_o be_v they_o suffer_v to_o poll_v themselves_o and_o burn_v their_o hair_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o apollo_n signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v taper_n into_o his_o temple_n and_o then_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d taperbearer_n one_o also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o behove_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v to_o learn_v good_a thing_n but_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o confute_v be_v to_o confute_v they_o by_o themselves_o arist_n opinion_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a opinion_n as_o his_o interpreter_n say_v mean_v potius_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la debet_fw-la else_o be_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o his_o polit._n 7._o ub_z 17._o cap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v it_o be_v that_o that_o age_n shall_v be_v restrain_v both_o from_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a it_o be_v better_a even_o from_o their_o childhood_n to_o accustom_v they_o thereunto_o but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a and_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o orator_n plead_v at_o the_o bar_n for_o a_o lewd_a young_a man_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr officiis_fw-la ea_fw-la aetas_fw-la maximè_fw-la arcenda_fw-la est_fw-la a_o voluptatibus_fw-la exercendâ—que_fw-la laboribus_fw-la that_o age_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o from_o pleasure_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o labour_n thus_o much_o for_o reason_v uncorrupt_a catechism_n scripture_n example_n against_o catechism_n for_o â—â—vinity_n and_o scripture_n exod._n 10.11_o pharaoh_n be_v request_v that_o the_o israelite_n with_o their_o child_n may_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n make_v a_o scoff_n of_o it_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v go_v worship_n as_o if_o religion_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o matth._n 19.13_o when_o child_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o his_o disciple_n forbid_v and_o rebuke_v they_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o for_o the_o first_o moses_n oppose_v himself_o against_o pharaoh_n and_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n example_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o example_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o their_o child_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o for_o that_o they_o honour_v the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o second_o christ_n oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o disciple_n grant_v child_n safe_a conduct_n unto_o he_o and_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o he_o this_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o law_n law_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n psa_n 119.9_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v forth_o his_o law_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o only_o to_o the_o elder_a sort_n but_o to_o the_o young_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n note_n there_o be_v thrice_o make_v mention_n of_o child_n in_o the_o law_n 1._o and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o that_o be_v deny_v yet_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o be_v manifest_a thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n again_o exod._n 12.26_o when_o the_o child_n will_v be_v too_o busy_a and_o curious_a in_o ask_v their_o parent_n what_o mean_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v they_o for_o this_o curiosity_n that_o he_o lay_v a_o charge_n on_o their_o parent_n to_o declare_v it_o they_o exod._n 12.26_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v you_o what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v 27._o then_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passover_n when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o smite_v the_o egyptians_n and_o preserve_v our_o house_n and_o whereas_o many_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o material_a what_o child_n do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o their_o do_n yet_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 20.11_o a_o child_n also_o be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v true_a and_o right_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o step_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v on_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o wisdom_n as_o in_o psal_n 127._o &_o 128._o in_o that_o in_o the_o one_o a_o house_n full_a of_o such_o child_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o quiver_n full_a of_o good_a arrow_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o olive_n branch_n full_a of_o olive_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o plant_n so_o be_v they_o not_o free_a though_o child_n if_o they_o commit_v wickedness_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o 2._o kin._n 2.24_o though_o child_n that_o scoff_v at_o elisha_n yet_o be_v they_o devour_v by_o the_o shee-beare_n the_o rabbinicall_a proverb_n in_o regard_n of_o death_n be_v that_o in_o golgotha_n be_v skull_n of_o all_o size_n and_o revel_v 20.12_o john_n say_v that_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a great_a and_o small_a wait_v for_o their_o judgement_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la instructio_fw-la christ_n action_n be_v our_o instruction_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la hosanna_n puerorum_fw-la quam_fw-la halleluiah_n virorum_fw-la the_o child_n hosanna_n please_v no_o less_o than_o the_o man_n halleluiah_n matth._n 2.16_o dedit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la qui_fw-la exemplum_fw-la probavit_fw-la who_o have_v allow_v example_n have_v give_v precept_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n yet_o more_o extraordinary_a thing_n 1._o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n ut_fw-la luk._n 2.52_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n i._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la job_n 28.28_o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n &_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n &_o knowledge_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n i._n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a 2._o he_o allow_v of_o hosanna_n that_o the_o child_n sing_v unto_o he_o insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n
other_o than_o to_o god_n concern_v this_o word_n it_o be_v tetragrammaton_fw-gr a_o word_n of_o four_o letter_n much_o write_v of_o and_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o divers_a speculation_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v three_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o and_o that_o of_o those_o three_o letter_n the_o first_o signify_v power_n the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o the_o son_n the_o three_o love_n the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o second_o letter_n be_v double_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man._n the_o diminution_n of_o jehovah_n in_o jah_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v deum_fw-la diminutum_fw-la god_n in_o the_o diminutive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_v you_o jah_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o manifold_a use_n in_o the_o psalm_n but_o plain_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n take_v from_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la to_o be._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v expound_v rom._n 11.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o be_v from_o none_o for_o none_o by_o none_o but_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o as_o his_o be_v be_v most_o so_o be_v his_o power_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n in_o his_o title_n no_o commission_n as_o to_o be_v command_v of_o any_o as_o all_o earthly_a prince_n have_v because_o his_o power_n be_v high_a for_o earthly_a prince_n fetch_v all_o their_o power_n from_o he_o other_o omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la ab_fw-la aâ—to_fw-la svam_fw-la habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o power_n from_o a_o other_o as_o by_o commission_n as_o our_o prince_n have_v in_o his_o title_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la from_o some_o other_o only_a god_n have_v no_o commission_n but_o be_v in_o himself_o without_o a_o supreme_a he_o only_o may_v command_v simple_o he_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o any_o either_o of_o be_v or_o power_n but_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o he_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v psal_n 104._o v._o 29.30_o when_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n when_o thou_o let_v thy_o breath_n go_v forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o look_v not_o on_o we_o but_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n yea_o when_o he_o breathe_v not_o on_o we_o we_o come_v to_o nothing_o there_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o stream_n proceed_v from_o his_o countenance_n as_o beam_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v stop_v that_o creature_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o die_v and_o verse_n 30._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a breath_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o breathe_n on_o the_o creature_n give_v life_n and_o at_o the_o draw_v in_o of_o his_o breath_n all_o perish_v now_o if_o we_o will_v imagine_v of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o with_o his_o look_v on_o we_o can_v preserve_v our_o life_n and_o look_v off_o we_o can_v destroy_v that_o have_v our_o life_n at_o such_o a_o advantage_n certain_o we_o must_v be_v marvellous_a ready_a to_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o dependence_n on_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v as_o it_o have_v two_o signification_n so_o it_o have_v two_o use_n in_o scripture_n signification_n first_o essence_n 2._o the_o effect_n thereof_o 1._o use_v for_o his_o essence_n 2._o to_o give_v effect_n to_o wit_n be_v essence_n exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o he_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o ero_n i_o shall_v be_v send_v this_o and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v comparison_n of_o he_o in_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o endure_a he_o be_v for_o ever_o without_o all_o time_n he_o be_v always_o ero_n shall_v be_v revel_v 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a the_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n even_o i_o be_o α_n alpha_n and_o ω_fw-gr omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v heb._n 13.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o take_v from_o we_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v have_v of_o earthly_a prince_n a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o a_o earthly_a prince_n either_o he_o may_v escape_v by_o go_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n or_o by_o out-living_a he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n dominion_n psalm_n 34_o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o he_o compass_v we_o as_o in_o a_o circle_n if_o we_o run_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v still_o in_o his_o dominion_n he_o can_v fetch_v we_o from_o any_o place_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v in_o no_o place_n but_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o amos_n 9.2_o though_o they_o dig_v into_o hell_n thence_o shall_v my_o hand_n fetch_v they_o though_o they_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thence_o will_v i_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o though_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o top_n of_o carmel_n i_o will_v search_v and_o take_v they_o out_o thence_o and_o though_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o my_o sight_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thence_o will_v i_o command_v the_o serpent_n and_o i_o will_v bite_v they_o obadiah_n vers_fw-la 4._o if_o we_o shall_v fly_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o eagle_n and_o build_v our_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n for_o height_n for_o depth_n amos_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n nay_o if_o they_o shall_v dig_v to_o hell_n psalm_n 139.7_o second_o 139.7_o psalm_n 139.7_o to_o last_o long_o than_o the_o prince_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v we_o can_v outlast_v he_o the_o time_n be_v infinite_a for_o his_o name_n be_v ero_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v ero_n shall_v be_v in_o time_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o obey_v second_o of_o his_o truth_n in_o bring_v to_o effect_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v we_o exod._n 6.3_o god_n say_v that_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n know_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a not_o by_o that_o name_n of_o jehovah_n as_o yet_o i._o one_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yet_o then_o shall_v my_o night_n be_v turn_v to_o day_n it_o be_v plain_a genes_n 15.6_o that_o abraham_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jehovah_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o god_n say_v vers_fw-la 7._o i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o patriarch_n know_v he_o not_o by_o jehovah_n but_o by_o almighty_a to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o jehovah_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o bringing_z to_o effect_v this_o general_a promise_n so_o long_o as_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n so_o long_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v than_o he_o be_v jehovah_n so_o the_o patriarch_n know_v he_o jehovah_n by_o some_o particular_a promise_n as_o abraham_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n noah_n in_o the_o delivery_n from_o the_o deluge_n lot_n in_o the_o delivery_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n but_o they_o never_o know_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n in_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o great_a and_o general_a promise_n of_o canaan_n in_o this_o sense_n ezek._n 5.13_o thus_o shall_v my_o anger_n be_v accomplish_v and_o i_o will_v cause_v my_o wrath_n to_o cease_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o
a_o inheritance_n with_o wisdom_n eccl._n 7.11.12.4_o the_o shadow_n of_o wisdom_n be_v good_a but_o the_o shadow_n of_o money_n will_v do_v well_o then_o succee_v the_o act._n now_o to_o the_o act_n of_o thoft_a reduce_v all_o these_o use_n that_o we_o say_v be_v lawful_a to_o these_o that_o be_v common_a among_o lawyer_n 1._o the_o attain_n and_o get_v of_o riches_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o attain_v be_v respect_n to_o justice_n in_o the_o use_n be_v respect_n to_o justice_n and_o charity_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o have_v they_o give_v we_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 9.11_o for_o liberality_n and_o so_o we_o see_v deut._n 16.11.12_o god_n take_v order_n that_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n both_o the_o levit_fw-la stranger_n widow_n and_o poor_a shall_v have_v their_o portion_n of_o the_o get_n just_o and_o of_o theft_n in_o get_v commit_v thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o common_a and_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n by_o that_o direction_n prov._n 6.30_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o by_o the_o order_n that_o god_n take_v deut._n 23.24_o if_o he_o be_v hungry_a he_o may_v eat_v of_o his_o neighbour_n grape_n so_o that_o he_o put_v none_o into_o his_o vessel_n to_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o profane_a law_n whereby_o property_n be_v distinguish_v further_o than_o extreme_a necessity_n it_o hold_v not_o so_o a_o second_o right_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o yet_o remain_v common_a as_o fowl_n fish_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o find_v on_o the_o seashore_n as_o pearl_n and_o further_o after_o the_o distribution_n in_o prima_fw-la occupatione_fw-la in_o the_o first_o seize_v on_o a_o country_n there_o be_v a_o propriety_n to_o every_o man_n and_o a_o part_n of_o possession_n of_o every_o country_n allot_v to_o remain_v common_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o that_o measure_n after_o for_o the_o propriety_n by_o public_a right_n we_o lay_v four_o 1._o seize_v on_o a_o country_n 2._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v res_fw-la derelictae_fw-la give_v over_o 3._o prescription_n 4._o the_o right_a by_o the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n by_o war_n for_o private_a use_n by_o liberality_n and_o justice_n illiberalis_fw-la alienatio_fw-la in_o these_o alienation_n before_o mention_v injury_n in_o get_v be_v wrought_v three_o way_n so_o be_v theft_n the_o first_o two_o be_v in_o levit._n 19_o non_fw-la extorquebis_fw-la neque_fw-la fraudabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o extort_v that_o be_v rapina_fw-la rapina_fw-la rapina_fw-la robbery_n thou_o shall_v not_o deceive_v this_o be_v furium_fw-la theft_n and_o a_o three_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o these_o habak_v 2.6_o call_v congregare_fw-la non_fw-la sva_fw-la to_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o mar._n 10.19_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o many_o hurtful_a desire_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v qui_fw-la vult_fw-la dive_v fieri_fw-la vult_fw-la cito_fw-la fieri_fw-la he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a will_v be_v rich_a sudden_o and_o prov._n 28.22_o sure_o a_o man_n can_v be_v innocent_a if_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a then_o his_o desire_n can_v so_o soon_o be_v accomplish_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v entangle_v with_o some_o of_o these_o species_n kind_n follow_v 1._o they_o begin_v with_o rashness_n that_o by_o force_n and_o extortion_n take_v away_o prov._n 11.24_o he_o say_v semper_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o egestate_fw-la they_o shall_v still_o be_v in_o want_n many_o time_n god_n bring_v this_o most_o upon_o they_o that_o it_o stay_v not_o and_o 2._o prov._n 25.7_o he_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v a_o sudden_a death_n so_o that_o of_o deceitful_a man_n prov._n 12.27_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o get_v in_o hunt_v they_o shall_v never_o rosteâ—_n and_o haba_n 2.8_o vae_fw-la tibi_fw-la qui_fw-la spolias_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la spoliaberis_fw-la woe_n be_v to_o thou_o that_o spoyle_v other_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v thyself_o they_o be_v as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v as_o sponge_n and_o some_o tyrannous_a prince_n seize_v upon_o they_o but_o howsoever_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 6.10_o certain_o they_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v for_o the_o fault_n in_o general_n it_o receive_v this_o division_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o spoil_v their_o neighbour_n in_o suum_fw-la commodum_fw-la for_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o damnum_fw-la &_o detrimentum_fw-la proximi_fw-la to_o do_v their_o neighbour_n a_o mischief_n only_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v consider_v incendiarios_fw-la witch_n â—nâ—endiaâ—â—â—_n sorcerer_n and_o witch_n such_o as_o will_v set_v house_n and_o barn_n on_o fire_n so_o likewise_o sorcerer_n that_o wreak_n themselves_o on_o their_o neighbour_n good_n exod._n 22.5.6_o god_n take_v order_n for_o this_o if_o any_o man_n set_v fire_n on_o stack_n of_o corn_n or_o stand_v corn_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a now_o of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n we_o may_v consider_v they_o thus_o either_o as_o they_o do_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o authority_n or_o without_o if_o under_o colour_n of_o authority_n either_o as_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n in_o war_n after_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n he_o spoil_v whosoever_o he_o meet_v withal_o praedo_fw-la praedo_fw-la praedo_fw-la that_o john_n speak_v against_o raven_a luke_n 3.14_o and_o ezek._n 38.10_o and_o so_o forward_o in_o peace_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v they_o that_o esay_n speak_v of_o c._n 1.23_o principes_fw-la tui_fw-la sunt_fw-la socii_fw-la furum_fw-la thy_o prince_n be_v companion_n of_o thief_n and_o so_o ezek._n 22.27_o their_o prince_n be_v like_a wolf_n raven_v for_o their_o prey_n yea_o to_o destroy_v soul_n for_o their_o covetous_a lucre_n and_o that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o usurpation_n if_o to_o a_o private_a family_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n be_v accurse_v judg._n 18.25_o to_o a_o family_n vers_fw-la 27._o to_o a_o whole_a city_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o small_a matter_n gen._n 25.25_o there_o be_v a_o reproof_n and_o objection_n of_o injury_n of_o abraham_n to_o abimelech_n for_o a_o well_o and_o a_o three_o also_o esa_n 22.15_o that_o extort_v of_o office_n that_o which_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o shebnah_n or_o if_o they_o be_v right_o seize_v on_o their_o place_n and_o be_v no_o usurper_n and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o authority_n yet_o then_o another_o way_n esa_n 10.1_o psal_n 94.10_o that_o they_o enact_v grievous_a statute_n and_o do_v ponere_fw-la molestiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la statutum_fw-la vex_v and_o oppress_v beyond_o law_n which_o no_o statute_n will_v warrant_v and_o beside_o that_o nehem._n 5.13_o such_o as_o their_o ruler_n be_v before_o he_o come_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o under-officer_n and_o we_o speak_v not_o hear_v of_o prince_n only_o and_o magistrate_n but_o of_o pety-lord_n aug._n that_o regna_fw-la magna_fw-la great_a kingdom_n be_v nothing_o but_o magna_fw-la latrooinia_fw-la remota_fw-la justitia_fw-la great_a spoiler_n if_o justice_n be_v not_o due_o administer_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o pirate_n to_o alexander_n that_o he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n do_v rob_v great_a country_n and_o he_o do_v it_o but_o with_o one_o ship_n only_o and_o with_o a_o small_a company_n and_o the_o lawyer_n make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o great_a thief_n and_o little_a thief_n that_o the_o one_o wear_v a_o collar_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o other_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n so_o great_a and_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n to_o tenant_n esa_n 3.14.15_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o their_o house_n or_o as_o micah_n set_v it_o out_o more_o terrible_a but_o yet_o true_o cap._n 3.2.3_o that_o they_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n break_v their_o bone_n and_o chop_v their_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o pot_n which_o esa_n 58.6_o plain_o expound_v he_o mean_v those_o that_o bind_v the_o people_n in_o hard_a covenant_n take_v more_o of_o they_o than_o either_o justice_n require_v or_o their_o state_n can_v bear_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v under_o those_o have_v superiority_n by_o debt_n as_o the_o servant_n matth._n 18.28_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n that_o ought_v he_o money_n and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v i_o there_o condemn_v and_o so_o deut._n 24.10.11_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v lend_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o lend_v go_v into_o the_o house_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n but_o he_o shall_v stay_v
at_o the_o door_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v bring_v it_o out_o to_o he_o so_o such_o as_o esa_fw-mi 5.8_o speak_v of_o he_o will_v be_v solus_fw-la they_o will_v dwell_v alone_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o and_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n rich_a alone_a they_o will_v alone_o have_v the_o sale_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o will_v be_v alone_o in_o any_o thing_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o can_v arm_v themselves_o come_v to_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o authority_n psal_n 62.10_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n he_o deni_v they_o oppression_n and_o robbery_n now_o for_o robbery_n it_o be_v either_o on_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o land_n on_o the_o sea_n pirate_n ezek._n 27.26_o against_o pirate_n on_o land_n either_o such_o as_o rob_v in_o the_o way_n and_o they_o be_v latrones_fw-la such_o luke_n 10.36_o that_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n or_o else_o those_o they_o call_v fractores_fw-la burglary_n burglary_n â—_o burglary_n exod._n 22.2_o and_o so_o this_o may_v come_v to_o the_o second_o non_fw-la fraudabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o defraud_v levit._fw-la 19.3_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o the_o first_o member_n be_v either_o furium_fw-la manifestum_fw-la manifest_a theft_n or_o conceptum_fw-la close_o and_o in_o that_o these_o man_n be_v call_v receptores_fw-la receiver_n or_o succentarit_fw-mi the_o proverb_n be_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o hold_v the_o sack_n and_o to_o fill_v it_o exod._n 22.4_o look_v where_o the_o theft_n be_v find_v though_o he_o steal_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o show_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o so_o whether_o he_o receive_v res_fw-la raptas_fw-la or_o furtivas_fw-la good_n take_v by_o robbery_n or_o steal_v for_o the_o thief_n and_o themselves_o and_o for_o manifest_a theft_n this_o order_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.28_o where_o the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o be_v he_o place_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o calling_n 2._o labour_n in_o that_o call_n call_n such_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—â—â—_n no_o call_n sow_n will_v begin_v with_o they_o first_o that_o have_v no_o call_n 1_o tim._n 5.20_o or_o a_o unlawful_a call_n and_o there_o come_v in_o the_o three_o member_n rapina_fw-la furium_fw-la &_o turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la robbery_n theft_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n these_o that_o have_v no_o call_n the_o civil_a law_n divide_v thus_o into_o beggar_n and_o rogue_n and_o superfluous_a gentleman_n for_o as_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v precario_fw-la by_o beg_v deut._n 15.4_o in_o that_o part_n by_o we_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n in_o all_o israel_n so_o likewise_o the_o other_o because_o they_o stand_v against_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n gen._n 2.15.1_o in_o paradise_n 2._o out_o of_o paradise_n he_o say_v they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o eden_n ut_fw-la operarentur_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v dress_v and_o keep_v it_o they_o shall_v eat_v in_o care_n and_o sweat_v of_o brow_n and_o these_o do_v neither_o but_o live_v voluptuous_o and_o idle_o and_o therefore_o be_v thief_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v place_v here_o for_o when_o god_n give_v his_o reward_n matth._n 20.8_o he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o steward_n vocato_fw-la operarios_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o labourer_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n but_o matth._n 25.30_o when_o he_o come_v to_o punish_v he_o will_v punish_v not_o only_a servum_fw-la flagitiosum_fw-la but_o servum_fw-la inutilem_fw-la i._o superfluam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la the_o wicked_a servant_n but_o even_o the_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a creature_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o tenebras_fw-la into_o outer_a darkness_n call_v these_o idle_a fellow_n that_o neither_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o care_n nor_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n so_o the_o word_n gen._n 3.17_o prov._n 10.10_o &_o 15.13_o he_o say_v care_n and_o study_v that_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o he_o must_v necessary_o operari_fw-la manibuâ—_n labour_n with_o his_o hand_n his_o brow_n must_v sweat_v for_o it_o in_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o he_o set_v down_o a_o opposition_n between_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o direct_v nor_o the_o head_n that_o provide_v and_o direct_v nor_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o labour_n be_v not_o at_o all_o then_o certain_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o thief_n call_n such_o as_o have_v a_o evil_a call_n between_o nequam_fw-la &_o nequaquâ—m_fw-la god_n put_v no_o difference_n therefore_o no_o calling_n and_o a_o evil_a call_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o it_o be_v filthy_a lucre_n they_o that_o have_v evil_a calling_n these_o harlot_n deut._n 23.17_o these_o lenones_fw-la bawd_n and_o keeper_n of_o they_o be_v plain_o forbid_v levit._fw-la 19.2_o those_o that_o the_o civil_a officer_n call_v mathematici_fw-la teller_n of_o destiny_n egyptian_n and_o juggler_n we_o may_v put_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o crew_n deut._n 18.10_o because_o they_o bring_v in_o profit_n and_o so_o not_o see_v how_o this_o matter_n stand_v then_o after_o we_o come_v near_a to_o furtum_fw-la theft_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o show_v first_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v these_o thing_n how_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v first_o 1._o we_o may_v alienate_v by_o donation_n job._n 6.22_o nunquid_fw-la dabitis_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la vestra_fw-la do_v i_o say_v bring_v unto_o i_o or_o give_v a_o reward_n for_o i_o of_o your_o substance_n that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v another_o man_n but_o our_o own_o 2._o and_o second_o out_o of_o that_o as_o abraham_n reason_v gen._n 15.3_o in_o inheritance_n he_o say_v ecce_fw-la servus_n meus_fw-la haeres_fw-la erit_fw-la lo_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v my_o heir_n and_o numb_a 27.7_o god_n have_v take_v full_a order_n for_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o a_o man_n child_n both_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a show_n of_o lex_fw-la salica_n in_o france_n a_o thing_n prejudicialll_v both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n and_o john_n 4.38_o he_o say_v i_o have_v set_v you_o to_o reap_v there_o where_o you_o have_v not_o labour_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_a authority_n to_o convey_v land_n but_o also_o our_o labour_n unto_o other_o and_o that_o by_o a_o good_a tenure_n 1._o donatione_n 2._o haereditate_fw-la by_o gift_n and_o inheritance_n now_o otherwise_o there_o must_v be_v industria_fw-la painstaking_a which_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n call_v the_o legitimum_fw-la viz._n 1._o labour_n 2._o cost_n 3._o peril_n 1._o for_o labour_v gen._n 29.15_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o labour_n for_o i_o though_o you_o be_v my_o brother_n son_n and_o have_v nothing_o tell_v i_o what_o shall_v be_v thy_o wage_n and_o so_o tell_v plain_o that_o labour_n come_v in_o compensationem_fw-la to_o be_v recompense_v and_o matth._n 10.10_o he_o say_v dignus_fw-la est_fw-la operarius_fw-la mercede_fw-la the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n the_o rule_n be_v equality_n 2_o cor._n 8.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o operarius_fw-la &_o merces_fw-la the_o labourer_n &_o the_o reward_n and_o deut._n 24.15_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v detain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v detain_v it_o shall_v be_v peccatum_fw-la clamans_fw-la a_o cry_a sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o detain_v the_o reward_n of_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n for_o he_o 2._o for_o peril_n we_o see_v that_o be_v in_o estimation_n to_o calâ—b_n josh_n 15.16_o there_o be_v a_o well_o fence_v city_n hard_o to_o be_v win_v caleb_n he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n whosoever_o can_v get_v kiriath_n sepher_n and_o win_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v so_o othoniel_n get_v it_o and_o have_v his_o daughter_n for_o a_o reward_n and_o the_o same_o course_n we_o see_v 1_o sam._n 17.25_o saul_n say_v when_o the_o philistim_o come_v to_o revile_v isaael_n he_o that_o will_v venture_v upon_o the_o philistim_n shall_v be_v my_o son_n in_o law_n and_o shall_v marry_v my_o daughter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o great_a riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o david_n slay_v he_o and_o have_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o david_n for_o the_o win_n of_o jebus_n that_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o he_o that_o get_v jebus_n 1_o cron._n 11.6_o shall_v be_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n and_o joab_n go_v up_o first_o and_o be_v make_v captain_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v because_o the_o merchant_n peril_n be_v great_a than_o the_o